Baos.. Oootn. V 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY 
 
 In and. Out of Mormondom. 
 
 BY 
 
 CHARLES W. HEMENWAY, 
 
 A JOURNALIST. 
 
 WRITTEN IN PRISDN 
 
 While the Author was undergoing sentence 
 for alleged libel. 
 
 SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH, 
 FEBRUARY, 1887. 
 
,H3 
 
 Copyright applied for according to the Act of Congress, in the 
 year 1887, by 
 
 CHARLES W. HEMENWAY, 
 All Rights Reserved. 
 
 Printed by the 
 
 DESERET NEWS COMPANY, 
 Salt Lake City, Utah. 
 
_ibrary 
 
 TO 
 HIS WELL-BELOVED AND EVER AMIABLE WIFE, 
 
 IRETA, 
 
 THIS VENTURE OF HIS PEN IS 
 
 AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED AS A SLIGHT TOKEN 
 OF HIS GRATITUDE FOR HER COMFORTING KINDNESS, AND 
 
 IN COMMEMORATION OF 
 
 HER PERFECT FIDELITY AND HAPPY COURAGE 
 
 IN THE HOUR OF CRUEL TRIAL, 
 
 AS EVER, BY 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 
PREFATORY. 
 
 IT was not my intention to write a complete 
 autobiography; neither was it my purpose to 
 compose a learned or profound work when I un- 
 dertook the task of writing this small volume. I 
 have written merely to while away the dreary 
 hours of confinement, and not with the idea of 
 furnishing any very startling narrative from a 
 life which has not yet numbered its twenty- 
 seventh year. Incidentally I have recorded some 
 passing recollections as they came to my mind 
 without any effort at embellishment. During the 
 past two or more years prior to my incarceration, 
 I edited a Mormon paper in Ogden, Utah, and in 
 that capacity became somewhat familiar with the 
 character and peculiar institutions of the Mormon 
 people. My residence among them is adverted 
 to merely as an incident in my experience, and 
 not with any design to influence the solution of 
 the Mormon question. 
 
 CHARLES W. HEMENWAY. 
 OODEN, 1887. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Birth and Parents. An Overgrown and Awkward Boy. As 
 Book-keeper and Student. Branching out in Poetry. 
 "Lourne and Lucadie." Leaving Home. Page 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Beginning a .Pilgrimage. A Veiled Female. The Story of 
 her Ruin. At New York City. Disregarding Formali- 
 ties of Etiquette. Among Jeweled Dames. At Wash- 
 ington. Congressmen not Demi-Gods. 9 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Short of Funds. A Voyage to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 
 Homesickness. A hasty Return. Changed by Experi- 
 ence. Penniless and Friendless in the Streets of New 
 Orleans. 18 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Not every Man that cares to practice his own Philosophy. 
 Adventures in New Orleans. 25 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Struggling -with Fortune. A lucky Sale of Manuscript. 
 Trusting to the Promptings of an inner Monitor. 32 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Where Gen. Jacksoa whipped the British. Col. Varres. 
 Again at Sea. Conjugal Infidelity and Murder. 38 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Forebodings. Shipwrecked. Coffined among Shells and 
 Sharks. 45 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Adrift in Open Boats. Dashed upon the Sand. Through 
 Mexico. Sefior Luna's Family. 53 
 
Vlll CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 To Guaymas. In a Pest-house. Saved by Sisters of Charity. 
 To San Francisco and Australia. A Horrible Scene. 60 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Back to the Pacific Coast. In Southern Arizona and New 
 Mexico. To the Sandwich Islands as a Secret Agent. 
 Eccentric Colonel Norris. 68 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 In Honolulu. The Kanakas. Ah Fong, a Chinese Million, 
 aire, and his unfortunate Daughter. 75 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Kauai. Kapaa. Colonel R. Z. Spaulding. The Condition 
 of Laborers in Hawaii. 81 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 As a Spy. A Christmas Celebration. As Government In- 
 spector of Roads. Native Habits and Costumes. 88 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Before Hon. Rollin JVJ. Daggett. Editor of^ the Advertiser. 
 His Excellency Walter Murray Gibson, a Remarkable 
 Genius. 94 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Exceptional Opportunities. Tolam Palace. His Majesty 
 King Kalakaua and Queen Kapiolani. Punchbowl. 
 Laie, the Mormon Plantation. 101 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Coronation of King Kalakaua. Among would-be Revolu- 
 tionists. Speech-making for his Life. A Suicide. 109 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Maui and Hawaii. Claus Spreckels and Spreckelsville. 
 Haleakala. Kilauea. The Legend of the Beautiful 
 Hawaiian Princess. 116 
 
CONTENTS. IX 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Back again to Native Land. Editor of the Salem, Oregon, 
 Talk. A Rustic journey to Baker City. In Boise City , 
 Idaho. 127 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 In Utah at Last. Payson a Place of Destiny. In Love. 
 The Result. 134 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Prove City. Installed in the Enquirer Office. Editor of the 
 Ogden Daily Herald. Married. To Ireta. 142 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Some Account of Miss Ireta Dixon and her Family. Utah 
 Girls make Good Wives. 149 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 A Sketch of the Libel Suits. In Jail. "Good Bye." 155 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 About the Mormons. The Wonderful Religion of the Latter- 
 day Saints. ' 169 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Plural Marriage. Miscellaneous. Scenery. Railroads 
 Mining Resources 176 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 The Mormon Problem. Utah Court*. Open Venire. The 
 Crusade. 184 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Three Souls with but a single Thought; Three Hearts that 
 beat as one. 192 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 A Symposium of Personalities. Conclusion. An Revoir. 201 
 
 APPENDIX A. 245 
 
 APPENDIX H. - - - 257 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY 
 
 In and Out ot Mormondom. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Birth and Parents. An Overgrown and Awkward Boy. As 
 Book-keeper and Student. Branching out in Poetry. 
 "Lourne and Lucadie." Leaving Home. 
 
 old family Bible, stained with age and 
 usage, contains the first record of the fact 
 that Charles W. Hemenway was born in 
 Makee township, Allamakee County, State of 
 Iowa, on the 22d day of March, 1-860. His 
 parents were both born in the State of New York 
 and they first settled in Iowa when that common- 
 wealth was a Territory, inhabited chiefly by 
 wild Indians. When the object of our sketch 
 first saw the light his father was a farmer in good 
 circumstances. He was then a strong, tall, vigor- 
 ous man, with sandy or red beard and light 
 brown hair which is now white as driven snow, 
 for he is seventy-four years of age. He was 
 
2 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 never married but once, and the wife of his youth- 
 ful choice still lives. This venerable man and 
 his aged consort have passed a happy and pro- 
 longed existence together. They have had only 
 two children. The first was a daughter, named 
 Mary, bom in 1840, and the second was, of 
 course, Charles W. Hemenway. The daughter 
 died in 1866, when the son was but six years old, 
 and he has but a very vague recollection of his 
 only sister. Some seven years before she died 
 she was married to one Augustus K. Pratt, w r ho 
 turned out to be a very indifferent husband. 
 When she died she left three children two 
 daughters and a son near six years of age. The 
 daughters soon died; the son, Clinton Pratt, lived 
 to reach manhood when he, too, died, leaving no 
 family. 
 
 If the reader will go back to Waukon, a con- 
 siderable village in northeastern Iowa, where Mr. 
 and Mrs. Charles Hemenway, Senior, have spent 
 most of their lives, he will find that their reputa- 
 tion for truth, industry, personal honor and recti- 
 tude is in every respect above reproach. The 
 senior Hemenway's word is and always has been 
 as good as his bond. He and his wife have been 
 Methodists for many years, and they are devout 
 and sincere in their religious belief, too. As 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 6 
 
 parents they were kind and indulgent to a fault. 
 Their son and only surviving child, Charles W., 
 was reared with every possible tenderness. At 
 an early age they placed him at school, and 
 afforded him every educational advantage within 
 their reach. They even sacrificed their own com- 
 fort frequently for his benefit and advantage. 
 
 In politics the elder Hemenway has long been 
 a staunch republican, but he never aspired to 
 office, and was altogether a modest, retired, sober, 
 earnest man who avoided notoriety and detested 
 display, and loved and practised virtue, honesty 
 and simplicity. Even the breath of suspicion 
 never approached his name. His wife was of a 
 very similar nature a true and devoted wife and 
 mother, although for many years she was an 
 invalid. To these kind and indulgent irreproach- 
 able parents Charles W. Hemenway owes what- 
 ever he may possess of manhood, courage and 
 integrity. . To him those parents are dearer than 
 words can express. 
 
 In early youth the son was an overgrown, awk- 
 ward boy. At the age of sixteen he was nearly 
 six feet tall, and that is his height to-day. At 
 the age of seventeen he had a mustache almost as 
 long and heavy as that which he now wears,and his 
 mind was quite as precocious as his body. At the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 age of eighteen he had completed his education at 
 school, and during his eighteenth year he entered 
 the employ of Hon. Willard C. Earle, the pro- 
 prietor of a mammoth general merchandise estab- 
 lishment, and in less than three months became 
 chief book-keeper and cashier. This position he 
 held, to the entire satisfaction of Mr. Earle, until 
 August, 1879. Prior to and during this time he 
 accumulated a large library of standard works, 
 which he read with care, often working all day at 
 the desk and then sitting up until two or three 
 o'clock in the morning with some noted author's 
 work before him. 
 
 Until young Hemenway was nineteen years of 
 ago he never once attended any party or sociable 
 to stay more than fifteen minutes. He cared 
 little for the society of young people of his age 
 and up to that time he had never played a game 
 of cards, drank a drop of spirituous liquor as a 
 beverage or visited the interior of a saloon. As 
 a boy he was sent to Sunday School at the 
 Methodist church, but as a young man he rarely 
 attended divine service at all. People generally 
 called him eccentric and dubbed him the "old 
 man" because he took but little stock in the sports 
 of boys, cared nothing for flirtation with the girls 
 and courted the good opinion and society of his 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 5 
 
 seniors and betters, besides applying himself to 
 study and business incessantly. 
 
 Early in 1879, young Hemenway, then nine- 
 teen years of age, published a collection of his 
 juvenile poems and lampoons, in book form under 
 the title of "Lourne and Lucadie." This crude 
 little volume contained several severe satires upon 
 local preachers, deacons and politicians. It caused 
 a wonderful degree of local excitement and dis- 
 cussion, and the young author woke up one morn- 
 ing and found himself not a little famous. 
 About one half of the residents of his native 
 village were soon about ready to throttle the other 
 half, all because of his little book. Among others, 
 the juvenile satirist had attacked the follies and 
 foibles of Congressman Updegraff and Major D. 
 W. Reed, both republican politicians of a petty 
 kind, and as a consequence the republican paper 
 of the village, and ultimately the republican 
 press of the whole State, made war upon the 
 young author, while the democratic papers gene- 
 rally and warmly defended him. From that time 
 Hemenway has been a democrat. While this news- 
 paper controversy was progressing, the little vol- 
 ume of poems sold like hot cakes and to his great 
 surprise the author had his first edition speedily 
 exhausted and his pockets replenished with cash. 
 
6 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 In some instances he was assailed with the most 
 atrocious libels and the Waukon Standard, a local 
 republican paper, was so much irritated that it 
 kept up its fusillade of abuse for four weeks, finally 
 publishing a collection of its choicest smut-pro- 
 ductions in pamphlet form with penny-a-liner 
 comic wood cuts. This only advertised "Lourne 
 and Lucadie" more than ever, and a new edition 
 was demanded. While the newspapers were 
 engaged in this discussion of the young man's 
 book he was menaced with all sorts of threats 
 from a horse-whipping to lynching, and his friends 
 jealously protected him from the least harm. At 
 the end of four or five weeks when the excitement 
 had somewhat subsided he, for the first time, came 
 to his own defense and published an article some 
 seven columns long in the Waukon Democrat 
 which won him a complete victory, and silenced 
 his local enemies so effectively that they have 
 remained silent ever since. 
 
 In those early years, Hemenway entertained a 
 fabulous ambition. He cherished an all-absorb- 
 ing desire to be an immortal of some sort, and his 
 ideas of greatness were gathered from the char- 
 acters and acts of all the chief heroes of history. 
 Plutarch's "Lives," Rollings "Ancient History," 
 Guizot's "Napoleon and his Marshals," and Gib- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 7 
 
 boil's "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," 
 were his especial delight. But he devoured 
 everything in the shape of literature that came 
 in his way, only rejecting most works of fiction 
 but including poetry, of course. The works of 
 Goethe and Schiller, the great German authors, 
 were also read with zest ; the perusal of Carlisle's 
 "French Revolution" marked an epoch in his 
 intellectual life; the Bible, the Koran, Darwin's 
 "Origin of the Species," "The Descent of Man," 
 by the same author, and Tom Paine's and Vol- 
 taire's works were alternately read and studied. 
 
 Sometime in the year 1877, young Hemenway 
 had reached the conclusion that he never could 
 attain the height of his vaulting and of course 
 chimerical ambition unless he could travel exten- 
 sively among men in all parts of the world and 
 observe for himself all that existed, as far as 
 might be expedient or possible. Quietly and 
 secretly he formed a determination to leave home 
 and parents, and start out on a pilgrimage alone 
 through the world, to fit himself for the sphere 
 which he longed to occupy in life, by gathering 
 the wisdom of experience and personal observa- 
 tion. To the end that he might undertake such 
 a journey every subsequent act of his life, for a 
 time, was made subservient. In order to raise 
 
8 ' MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 sufficient money to start out with, the publication 
 of the book "Lourne and Lucadie" was designed; 
 and, as we have seen, it was a famous financial 
 success. Indeed that little venture supplied him 
 with all the cash he needed to launch himself out 
 into the world. And soon after he had completed 
 his nineteenth year he made the final prepara- 
 tions to travel abroad. Yet it was not until some 
 time in August, 1879, that he finally resigned 
 his position with Hon. W. C. Earle, bid adieu to 
 his beloved and venerable parents and a host of 
 kind friends who had accorded him extravagant 
 homage, and then departed from the scenes of his 
 boyhood, to try his fortunes among strangers, in 
 a world full of hardships and pitfalls for the 
 inexperienced traveler. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Beginning a Pilgrimage. - A Veiled Female. The Story of 
 her Kuin. At New York City. Disregarding Formali- 
 ties of Etiquette. Among Jeweled Dames. At Wash- 
 ington. Congressmen not Demi-Gods. 
 
 Ye gods who guard my Star of Fate! 
 
 Try me in storm and fire; 
 And if I cannot live elate 
 And win the nobler grand estate, 
 
 Let me in youth expire! 
 
 runs a portion of a poetic prayer 
 which emanated from the soul and was 
 formulated by the pen of young Hemen- 
 way, long before he could have had any practical 
 idea of the burdens, cares and grievous vicissi- 
 tudes which even the noblest career of ambition 
 must lead through, ere the world will concede 
 the laurels of lasting and refulgent glory as an 
 individual possession. And again, upon departing 
 from the home of his childhood, when beginning 
 a pilgrimage which was to consume over half a 
 dozen years and end none could say how, the 
 same sentiment tinged with a romantic enthu- 
 siasm, and the love of adventure made his 
 pulse beat quicker and his hope soar into the 
 
10 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 realms of dreamland. At his native town of 
 Waukon, he took the train alone one chilly after- 
 noon and the next morning he was in Chicago; 
 the following day he reached Detroit where the 
 whole train was run upon a ferry boat and trans- 
 ferred over on to Canadian soil. While waiting 
 at a station but a short distance from Detroit, an 
 elderly gentleman, richly dressed, who had in his 
 custody a young lady whose hands were securely 
 tied, boarded the train. The couple took a seat 
 directly in front of Hemenway. The young lady 
 was dressed with great care and wore the most 
 costly apparel. At first her face was closely 
 veiled and altogether an air of mystery seemed 
 to hover around her. After riding some distance 
 she begged her male companion to remove the 
 veil and untie her hands which w T as accordingly 
 done. Presently she turned her face around. 
 Never before or since have we seen such a won- 
 derful countenance. Traces of great beauty were 
 discernable in every lineament; a ghastly palor 
 gave the face an unearthly appearance; her brow 
 was high and broad; her eyebrows dark and 
 arched; her eyelashes long and glossy; her eyes 
 large, black and glowing with a wild and weird 
 pathos which told only too plainly of a mind 
 deranged and a heart broken. The passengers all 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 11 
 
 stared at the unfortunate creature in blank aston- 
 ishment. Hemenway gazed at her forlorn face a 
 moment and when he turned away large tears were 
 standing in his eyes so easily and deeply was his 
 heart moved to pity and to sympathize with the 
 misery of even a stranger. He was also curious to 
 learn the history of the ill-fated lady. When the 
 train reached Niagara Falls an old woman boarded 
 the train, and, quaking with emotion, came for 
 ward and embraced the unfortunate as her "dear 
 daughter;" but that daughter stared in wonder 
 and could not recognize her own mother. It was 
 an affecting scene, and it made a deep impression 
 upon the heart of the young pilgrim. We 
 ascertained from the gentleman in charge of the 
 wrecked young lady the story of her ruin. She 
 was the youngest child of a wealthy retired mer- 
 chant of Rochester, New York. She had been 
 reared tenderly and educated carefully. Every 
 care had been taken to protect her from the rude 
 blasts incident to ordinary life; and, like a tender 
 plant, she grew up among friends, nursed in the 
 lap of luxury and devoutly beloved by all who 
 knew her. But in an evil hour a despoiler came 
 in the shape of a young Congregational minister, 
 who represented himself as the heir of a vast 
 fortune. He wore a fair exterior; his tongue 
 
12 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 was apt in prayer and sermonizing, and his 
 appearance was pleasing and prepossessing. In 
 due time he won the merchant's daughter and 
 got into his hands her goodly dowry. Then he 
 took her to Canada and after a few months' suc- 
 ceeded in breaking her heart by cruel treatment 
 and debauchery, and eventually, to cap the climax 
 of his villainy, after her fortune was trifled away, 
 he deserted her in want and wretchedness and 
 left for parts unknown. This was more than the 
 young wife's mind could bear and her reason was 
 hopelessly dethroned in an hour. Oh, God! 
 how many thousands of such or similar cases are 
 recorded throughout the Christian world each 
 year? Why,oh why! are men so base and depraved 
 permitted to live after they have worse than mur- 
 dered those who loved them best and trusted 
 them most? 
 
 Eventually Hemenway reached the great city 
 of New York and he immediately became 
 engaged in observing the sights, which all had 
 the freshness of novelty to his eyes. To him the 
 great metropolis was only a gigantic stage upon 
 which the extended drama of life was being 
 enacted perpetually. He visited some points of 
 historical interest, such as the Battery and 
 Trinity church, and also Central Park and Wall 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 13 
 
 Street. His chief attention was given to human- 
 ity. "The proper study of mankind is man/' 
 some one has said, and so thought he. Some 
 letters of introduction and the good offices of a 
 friend secured him admittance into several well- 
 known circles of parvenu society. At a reception 
 given by a princely Cuban gentleman at his 
 residence on Fifth Avenue, the young rustic 
 traveler created something of a sensation by 
 expressions of his frank curiosity and by his 
 awkward but sometimes laughable disregard for 
 the mere formalities of etiquette. When the first 
 of these conventional errors was committed the 
 young ladies of the company had evidently much 
 difficulty in repressing their risibilities and the 
 dude young gentlemen looked contemptuous. 
 Before the entertainment ended the situation 
 changed somewhat. The company discovered 
 that the bashful stranger was easily exasperated 
 into a, to them, novel creature, and before a week 
 had passed after that initiation into the social 
 mysteries of the rich, he had plenty of invita- 
 tions to all sorts of private parties from well- 
 known society people who seemed to regard him 
 as a sort of mm avis and who were outwardly 
 and reputedly highly respectable, and commonly 
 styled "big bugs" by more ordinary and poorer 
 
14 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 people. Daring his association among this class 
 of people for a few weeks he was partially dazzled 
 by outward splendor and magnificence. It was a 
 grand sight to his eyes to behold, for the first 
 time, ladies decorated in the most gorgeous style, 
 assembled in elegant drawing rooms or moving 
 through the stately measures of the dance with 
 gentlemen of the most polished manners and 
 courtly bearing, clad scrupulously in full dress 
 suits and overflowing with honey-words. But, 
 alas, how sadly those grand scenes of beauty and 
 grandeur were sometimes marred, when the real 
 nature of many of those jeweled dames, sparkling 
 young ladies and courtly gentlemen was more 
 intimately known ! 
 
 During young Hemenway's sojourn in New 
 York City, he joined excursions to Albany, Boston 
 and Washington, D. C. The national capital was 
 peculiarly interesting to him because of its 
 importance as the seat of the greatest govern- 
 ment on earth, with its public buildings, notable 
 men, foreign embassies and other great public 
 officers. Rutherford B. Hayes was then Presi- 
 dent of the United States. When Mr. Hemenway 
 was introduced to him at the White House he 
 looked pale, careworn and fagged out. Never- 
 theless he was very courteous and affable to every 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 15 
 
 one 7 and his wife seemed especially amiable and 
 desirous to please. The White House was some- 
 thing of a marvel to our young pilgrim, not so 
 much because of its architectural impressiveness 
 as by reason of its associations. It had been the 
 home of the martyred Lincoln and the scenes 
 which had once been consecrated by his presence 
 seemed almost holy ground. Then the Capitol 
 building with its marble statues of the great 
 statesmen and philosophers who in former days 
 had given shape to the genius of the American 
 nation; with its halls where Congress formulates 
 the laws of the land ; with its magnificient pro- 
 portions and solemn grandeur, was an object for 
 much patriotic contemplation and curions obser- 
 vation. Then there were the Patent Office with 
 its appended marvelous collection of models, 
 the War Department and the Treasury Depart- 
 ment all redundant with items of interest. There 
 were some relics of George Washington and 
 General Jackson and old battle flags and innu- 
 merable articles, valuable chiefly because of their 
 historic associations. But more wonderful than 
 all to the eyes and mind of our traveler were such 
 men as Roscoe Conkling, James G. Elaine, Alex- 
 ander H. Stephens, who was then alive, and 
 many other famous men whose lives have been 
 
16 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 largely spent in the public service. From only a 
 casual introduction to these men he learned some- 
 thing of the traits which make men the favorites 
 of the people in this Republic. Their suave 
 address; their keen intellects; their ability to 
 conceal their real thoughts and evade dangerous 
 questions; their uniform will power; their pro- 
 found feelings and usually lofty spirit were all 
 apparent in their eyes, language and manner on 
 the slightest occasion. It has been said that 
 Conkling is overbearing and haughty, but we did 
 not find him so. To us Blaine was more harsh 
 and repulsive, but Alexander H. Stephens though 
 a cripple and physically incapable of much exer- 
 tion, struck us as an even higher style" of erudite 
 and honest manly intelligence. He was not so 
 dexterous and dashing as either Conkling or the 
 Plumed Knight, but to us he appeared not the 
 less truly great. Our rustic imagination had led 
 us to picture the officers of the nation's govern- 
 ment, such as Senators and Representatives, in a 
 very false light. We had thought that a Con- 
 gressman was something more than a man, and 
 so they sometimes are, perhaps ; but a brief stay 
 in Washington satisfied us that they were not 
 demi-gods as we had supposed. Indeed many of 
 them were very ordinary mortals, evidently fond 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 17 
 
 of the good things of life and always keeping a 
 sharp weather eye upon the main chance of 
 winning something more than a vegetable living. 
 In the course of our stay in the national capi- 
 tal, we met several notorious lobbyists ; a few of 
 them were ex-Congressmen ; others were attorneys 
 of doubtful character, and one or two were viva- 
 cious, cunning women. They all pretended to be 
 the bosom friends of particular Congressmen and 
 were ready to undertake any task from that of 
 securing you an introduction to the British Minis- 
 ter or a clerkship in the Treasury Department, to 
 procuring an immense subsidy for any sort of 
 railway, canal or steamboat enterprise or any 
 other job. Most of this class of creatures could 
 lie with all the earnestness and unction of a 
 superannuated, fashionable deacon that can never 
 prevaricate by virtue of his ecclesiastical office. 
 
18 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Short of Funds. A Voyage to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 
 Homesickness. A Hasty Return. Changed by Experi- 
 ence, Penniless and Friendless in the Streets of New 
 Orleans. 
 
 FEW months of travel and residence in 
 the chief great cities of the east made 
 sweeping inroads upon Hemen way's purse, 
 and early in 1880 he began to consider how to 
 replenish his depleted exchequer. He returned 
 to New York City early in February and for 
 several days answered the newspaper advertise- 
 ments of parties desiring clerks, book-keepers, 
 salesmen and the like. Aftef having made a 
 multitude of applications for various positions 
 without success, the agent of a Brazilian coffee 
 plantation offered to send him to Para or Rio 
 Janeiro to serve as a book-keeper on a plantation in 
 the interior. The offer was greedily accepted. It 
 afforded the young adventurer exactly the oppor- 
 tunity he desired the opportunity to earn some- 
 thing and to visit a foreign land at the same time. 
 Before the first of March he had reached Havana, 
 Cuba; whence he elected to go directly to Rio de 
 Janeiro, the famous capital of the Brizilian 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 19 
 
 empire. The sea voyage was all accomplished 
 on board steamers, and was not remarkable in any 
 particular. Of course the change of climate, the 
 novelty of the southern skies with their particu- 
 lar constellations, and a thousand other things 
 were new and interesting to the young voyager, 
 but they are common to the sight and experience 
 of all who travel from New York to Rio Janeiro 
 and we will not dwell upon them here because 
 they have been described so often by previous 
 travelers. Finally, the harbor of Rio Janeiro was 
 reached one lovely evening, just as the sun was 
 going down, amid a sea of glory, in the west. 
 The custom house officers and a medical examiner 
 came aboard. There was no sickness among 
 either passengers or crew and before morning the 
 good ship was safely anchored near the wharves. 
 It is a picturesque city this Rio Janeiro is but 
 young Hemeuway had not yet learned how to 
 make his travels most profitable. He landed and 
 roamed about the city, gazing at everything very 
 much as if it was all a menagerie. He gazed at 
 the various notable buildings but without enquir- 
 ing who occupied them or for what purpose they 
 had been built; he was fascinated by trees with 
 strange foliage and flowers of new kinds but took 
 no trouble to ask their names; yet most of all he 
 
20 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 gazed in astonishment at the people who were 
 so strange in appearance and spoke such a strange 
 tongue! He had learned something of the 
 Spanish and Portuguese languages from school 
 books, but, alas, he could scarcely understand a 
 word of the ordinary Brizilian colloquial brogue. 
 That is a wonderful impression which is made upon 
 a young individual when he finds himself for the 
 first time in a foreign land where a totally strange 
 language is spoken by a kind of people never 
 seen before; where the very architecture seems to 
 belong to another world and where the atmos- 
 phere, the sun, the stars and the face of nature 
 and humanity all have an unusual, alien aspect. 
 
 Eventually young Hemenway found his way 
 to the American minister's residence, and it was 
 a real pleasure to chat with a fellow countryman 
 after having spent a day or so among foreigners. Of 
 the American minister he secured directions how 
 to reach the plantation where he was to work as 
 a book keeper. The third day after his arrival in 
 the city he set out by rail and a rough, primi- 
 tive railroad it was, too and after many cause- 
 less delays, arrived, some days later, at Tampaco, 
 a small, dirty, inland town, near which the plan- 
 tation where he thought to pass the next few 
 months of his life was located. Here he met 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 21 
 
 the manager of the plantation, a big black 
 Portuguese gentleman who spoke some English. 
 He had already secured a book-keeper, and main- 
 tained that his agent and partner, as he proved 
 to be, visiting New York had no business to 
 send down a book-keeper. When he found that 
 nearly a month's salary and fare for passage had 
 been advanced to Hemenway, as a guarantee of 
 good faith, he determined that the young Ameri- 
 can should act as a sort of timekeeper or overseer 
 of laborers or slaves at low wages until the 
 advanced money was paid back. This Hemen- 
 way refused to do; he would be book-keeper or at 
 any rate have the sum agreed upon per month, 
 or he would not work. A quarrel seemed likely 
 to ensue but somebody called the worthy mana- 
 ger aside and the wrangle was postponed to be 
 settled on the morrow. But before the next day 
 dawned Hemenway was well on his way back to 
 Rio Janeiro where he arrived in due time. A 
 day or two later he applied to the American con- 
 sul for employment or assistance to return to the 
 United States. That functionary would not lend 
 a helping hand in any way, and Hemenway then 
 applied to the British consul, who promptly gave 
 him temporary employment and two weeks later 
 secured him passage in the capacity of super- 
 
22 MEMOIKS OF MY DAY. 
 
 cargo on an English vessel bound for Jamaica. 
 After a long and tedious voyage the ship reached 
 Kingston, and thence Hemenway fortunately 
 secured an immediate passage to Havana. And 
 a few days later he sailed for New Orleans. 
 
 Before leaving Rio Janeiro a kind of home- 
 sickness seized him; he felt a curious impulse to 
 hurry back to his native land, which entirely 
 eclipsed all desire for adventurous travel; foreign 
 countries were not what they were cracked up to 
 be in histories and narratives of travel, and until 
 he landed in New Orleans he was impatient to 
 hasten back to "the land of the free and the home 
 of the brave." One morning in September, 1880, 
 he shouldered a small valise full of clothes and 
 stepped upon the wharf in New Orleans, with 
 only a dollar and thirty cents in his pocket, after 
 a very brief and barren sojourn in distant Rio. 
 He left New York some seven months before, a 
 callow^, inexperienced visionary, overflowing with 
 the most absurd ideas of every description, cherish- 
 ing an impracticable and Quixotic ambition, 
 with the restlessness, impatience and sentimental 
 enthusiasm of a school-boy. He returned to New 
 Orleans after the lapse of a little less than two- 
 thirds of a year so entirely changed in mind, 
 ambition and personal appearance that his own 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 23 
 
 mother would not have recognized him. He 
 left New York with soft white hands and a slender 
 body clad in the most gentlemanly attire; he 
 returned to New Orleans with sunburned brow, 
 enlarged, thick hands, roughened and calloused 
 by reefing sail in tropical seas, and he was 
 clothed also in the patched and swaggering garb 
 of a dilapidated sailor. 
 
 After disembarking once more on the soil of 
 his native land, he wandered about in a brown 
 study, for some time, with all his earthly posses- 
 sions in a small grip sack in his hand. Finally 
 he reached Canal Street, one of the chief thorough- 
 fares of New Orleans, and being a little tired he 
 seated himself at the base of a pedestal upon 
 which stood the heroic statue of a dead statesman. 
 People passed by him on every side but he 
 observed them not. The great problem of life to 
 the masses confronted him; want stared him in 
 the face; amid wealth and crowds of people he 
 was destitute and alone. What should he do? 
 Where should he go? He had learned something 
 of the practical hardships of life; he had passed 
 through a few of the storms that either break or 
 make a sturdy individuality; he had been under 
 the fire of a tropical sun, under a brutal captain, 
 among brutal men, on the high seas without a 
 
24 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 sign of land in sight for days and weeks together. 
 He had thrice weathered storms before the mast 
 on shipboard when the angry waves tossed the 
 vessel like a feather in the wind, and the gale 
 screamed through her shrouds, increasing to a 
 dismal hurricane, carrying away everything that 
 w r as not lashed fast and every moment seeming to 
 threaten her annihilation. Grandly terrific scenes 
 were these! Amid them in the hour of utmost peril 
 he had been happiest! What a peculiar nature! 
 Well, now he was confronted with a new kind of 
 danger. What could he do without money or 
 decent clothes in a great city, among fellow coun- 
 trymen, indeed, but all indifferent strangers to 
 him? Serious condition! one that requires, nay, 
 demands some thought, and Hemenway did think 
 about it for three full hours that afternoon, during 
 which time, with his hands against his face and 
 his elbows on his knees, he sat upon the base of a 
 pedestal in the middle of Canal Street, New 
 Orleans, September, 1880 not so very long ago! 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 25 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Not every Man that cares to practice his own Philosophy. 
 Adventures in New Orleans. 
 
 ALLUDING to the career of Benjamin Dis- 
 raeli, the Earl of Beaconsfield, an English 
 Jew who broke the ban against his class, 
 and, after many defeats and failures, raised him- 
 self to the highest station of honor and power 
 which any British subject can attain, some anony- 
 mous poet has said : 
 
 He grappled with his evil star; 
 He broke his birth's invidious bar; 
 Reversed the luckless turns of chance, 
 And fought untoward circumstance: 
 He wrung from an attainted fate 
 The highest rank subjects can take, 
 And blazoned on the scroll of fame 
 His hated, foreign, Jewish name. 
 
 Many interesting facts have been adduced from 
 the lives of eminent men to prove that genuine 
 worth and merit are stimulated in their develop- 
 ment by hereditary disadvantages, by poverty 
 and misfortune. It has also been argued, but 
 not so successfully, that a republican form of 
 government, like that of the United States, affords 
 
26 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 talent and genius the best opportunity for suc- 
 cessful development. Perhaps this is in a meas- 
 ure true, but it is also indisputably a fact that 
 where the will, determination and innate ability 
 of the individual are not wanting, disadvantage of 
 birth, the interdictions of discriminating laws 
 and conventional systems, poverty and obscurity 
 and adversity are only the spurs which excite 
 the ardor of ambition into irresistible momen- 
 tum, even as the coquettish, and sometimes cruel 
 repulses of a modest maiden only intensify the 
 affection and zeal of her favored lover, until his 
 devotion breaks over every barrier and wins the 
 prize. It is true that dire misfortunes and disad- 
 vantages do not stimulate inferior people, but if 
 such things fail to arouse a man, albeit to appar- 
 ently superhuman exertion, nothing can make 
 him either successful or great. On the other 
 hand inherited wealth and hereditary power 
 would tempt the majority of men to indulge 
 idleness, despotism or dissipation. The prize 
 looses half its charm when it is won without a 
 struggle. In a manner very similar to this would 
 juvenile Charles W. Hemenway have theorized 
 prior to the day when he left home where he had 
 always enjoyed every comfort whether he had 
 earned it or not. A little later, after he had 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 27 
 
 begun his career as a traveler, we have seen how 
 disappointment in Brazil was followed by an ab- 
 normal sentimental desire to return to his native 
 land. Although he had not sufficient means to 
 pay all of the passage fare, his return was facili- 
 tated by a favorable although a rough fortune,and 
 then he was left virtually penniless and almost 
 in Tags to reap the benefits of poverty according 
 to his vaunted theory that want and distress 
 ought to stimulate the growth and development 
 of strength and wisdom in character. Well, it is 
 not every man that cares to practice his favorite 
 philosophy. Young Hemenway had done so; he 
 had deliberately cut himself loose from the shel- 
 ter of a father's roof, from the protection of 
 true and tried friends and pushed the yet fragile 
 bark of his destiny out into mid ocean; he had 
 basked in sunshine awhile, and then weathered 
 hard gales and then he found himself in Ntw 
 Orleans in a condition very much the same as if 
 he had been shipwrecked upon a rock. We left 
 him in the last chapter brooding over his situa- 
 tion silently in the streets. There he sat absorbed 
 in meditation until the declining sun began to 
 herald the approach of night. Then suddenly 
 he started up as if he had all at once remembered 
 something that he must attend to forthwith. He 
 
28 MEMOIKS OF MY DAY. 
 
 had gone but a few paces when he met a well- 
 dressed gentleman of whom he politely enquired 
 the name and location of the best hotel in the 
 city. 
 
 "Well, Jack," answered the stranger, "what in 
 h 1 do you want of a hotel ; go back to your 
 hammock in the fo'castle; you must be drunk." 
 
 "Sir," rejoined Hemenway, "I have no ham- 
 mock to go to and I am not drunk; I asked you 
 a decent question civilly and if you were a 
 gentleman you would frankly and courteously 
 reply." 
 
 "Who are you?" demanded the stranger, with 
 an awkward stare. 
 
 "I am a man just arrived from Brazil, and only 
 enquiring of you the name and location of the 
 best hotel in the city," was the reply. 
 
 The stranger suddenly changed his tone and 
 blandly designated the St. Charles Hotel, on a 
 street by the same name, near by, in response to 
 Hemenway's enquiries. The latter thanked his 
 informant and proceeded forthwith to the St. 
 Charles Hotel, which was a rather stately and 
 massive large, stone structure and undoubtedly 
 the best public house in New Orleans. The 
 advent of a dilapidated sailor, with an old grip 
 sack under his arm, created not a little surprise 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 29 
 
 in the hotel office, but when Hemenway applied 
 to the clerk for a room in a sober voice, astonish- 
 ment took the place of surprise. After the clerk 
 recovered himself he rather politely stated that 
 strangers without baggage must pay in advance. 
 Hemenway demanded the price for one night's 
 lodging, and the clerk demanded two dollars. 
 This was more money than the would-be guest 
 could muster, and he didn't believe that was the 
 regular rate. Just then he noticed a card in a 
 daily paper on the counter advertising elegant 
 rooms with board for $7.00 per week. It flashed 
 across his mind that the hotel clerk was trying to 
 tax him double price, and that functionary mani- 
 fested a desire to have him march on. 
 
 "See here," said Hemenway, at a venture, "I 
 will pay you no more than regular. rates; give 
 me a room," and he planked down a dollar. 
 
 The clerk paused a moment; said not a word 
 except to whisper to a porter who presently beck- 
 oned Hemenway to follow him. To a small 
 apartment near the servants' quarters the guest 
 was conducted, where he arranged his toilet some- 
 what, exchanged his coarse sailor's trousers for a 
 very good pair of black pantaloons from his bag, 
 a vest from the same source was also put on, and 
 then he went out and got shaved. After that he 
 
30 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 went into the first hat store that he came to and 
 asked credit for a hat. The proprietor did a 
 strictly cash business, of course the salesman said. 
 Hemenway enquired for the proprietor. That 
 gentleman was in a neat little private office; he 
 was just preparing to go home. Hemenway 
 asked for credit for not only a hat but a coat also, 
 with the air of a man who expected to have his 
 request granted, and before the good-natured 
 merchant replied, Hemenway began a small 
 oration which the merchant frequently inter- 
 rupted with curious queries. In the end Hemen- 
 way got the goods and put them on. The coat 
 and hat selected were of fine quality and were 
 priced at $16.00. Hemenway offered to give his 
 note for that amount payable in thirty days, 
 although he had not the slightest idea where the 
 money would come from, and only felt such 
 reliance upon his own ability that he was con- 
 fident he could meet the obligation. However, 
 the merchant evidently thought that a note would 
 be no good if he was dealing with a rogue, and 
 that if his creditor was honest he would get his 
 pay anyway, and declined to be troubled with a 
 note. Indeed, he said, he would not even charge 
 up the bill, but trust entirely to his strange cus- 
 tomer's honor for payment. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 31 
 
 Young Hemenway tried to make a similar 
 arrangement with another dealer for a pair of 
 fine shoes and some white underclothes. At first, 
 and even at three different establishments, he 
 failed in this undertaking, but at a fourth store 
 he succeeded in obtaining a pair of shoes and 
 three white shirts, some collars, a necktie and a 
 pair of socks on credit. 
 
 Anyone who knows how next to impossible it 
 is for an unaccredited stranger, in shabby gar- 
 ments, especially, and with no reference as to 
 character and the like, to obtain the least thing 
 on credit of merchants in large cities, will appre- 
 ciate how great a difficulty Hemenway had sur- 
 mounted when he obtained his new clothes in 
 this case. He was not a member of any secret 
 society, had not a friend or acquaintance in all 
 New Orleans, and his only capital was a fluent 
 tongue which told briefly and frankly all about 
 himself, his condition and his aspirations. 
 
 Equipped with neat apparel, Hemenway re- 
 turned to the hotel and dressed up. It was after 
 ten o'clock in the evening when he got on his 
 new toggery and he had not tasted food since 
 morning. With twenty cents in his pocket and 
 a feeling of the utmost peace and confidence, he 
 sought out a restaurant and paid fifteen cents for 
 
32 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 a cup of coffee and some bread. A little later, 
 with only five cents to his name, he went to bed 
 and was soon sound asleep. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Struggling with Fortune. A lucky Sale of Manuscript. 
 Trusting to the Promptings of an inner Monitor. 
 
 JN the eyes of most people, good clothes and a 
 dignified deportment are the essential items 
 in the composition of a lady or a gentleman 
 the world over. Thoughtful minds which rise 
 above the common-place level of the masses may 
 differ with this view and be correct, but neverthe- 
 less we must pay due defference to the opinions 
 and prejudices of the majority be they right or 
 wrong. If a man would associate with people of 
 wealth, influence, social standing and ability, he 
 must at least be externally fit to be seen in their 
 company. 
 
 When Hemenway made his appearance before 
 the office desk of the St. Charles Hotel the morn- 
 ing after his arrival, clothed in very presentable 
 style, there was a very perceptible change in the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 33 
 
 manner of the clerk, who, without asking pay 
 in advance, politely suggested that breakfast was 
 waiting and this serves to illustrate the popular 
 effect of clothes. 
 
 Half an hour later Hemenway might have 
 been seen leaving the St. Charles Hotel with a 
 small parcel under his arm. It contained a large 
 variety of original manuscript compositions and 
 a diary written by the young traveler during his 
 long passage from Rio Janeiro to New Orleans. 
 In all there were some two or three hundred 
 pages of this manuscript, which was very legible 
 but in no shape for publication except in small 
 detached portions which might have been suit- 
 able for newspaper articles. The young man was 
 in hopes that he might be able to dispose of this 
 manuscript for a few dollars, and with the pur- 
 pose of negotiating its sale he visited several 
 newspaper offices in vain. Editors generally had 
 no time to struggle through over two hundred 
 closely written pages of composition upon a mul- 
 titude of subjects, but finally the writer became 
 so persistent, that a reporter of the Picayune was 
 detailed to "look the stuff over." The reporter 
 evidently did not relish the job, and he recom- 
 mended the author to offer the manuscript to a 
 literary gentleman who lived in Camp Street. 
 
34 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 Hemenway in despair followed the reporter's 
 advice. The gentleman referred to was a middle- 
 aged, high-toned person. He was not a permanent 
 resident of New Orleans. His name was Henry 
 A. Jarvis. In conversation he was artificial and 
 high-strung. The scribe informed him at great 
 length about the circumstances under which the 
 manuscript was written ; about the contents and 
 about the writer's pressing necessities for a little 
 cash. Mr. Jarvis was visibly affected; he would 
 do anything to aid a struggling young " man of 
 letters;" he would look the manuscript over and 
 pay all it was worth. In the meantime he would 
 see that the writer got a living, and, acting upon 
 this word of promise, he advanced ten dollars. 
 Hemenway put the money in his pocket with a 
 feeling of relief and joy that cannot be described. 
 It was nearly four o'clock in the afternoon. He 
 almost ran back to the hotel and paid his bill. 
 Then h^ gathered up his effects and started off 
 to find a private residence where boarders were 
 taken. He soon secured a furnished apartment 
 on St. Charles Street. The rent paid in advance 
 was only three dollars per week. Meals were 
 secured at a restaurant. 
 
 The next day Hemenway started out in search 
 of employment. He hardly thought that Mr. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 35 
 
 Jarvis would be likely to pay any more for the 
 manuscript. He visited any number of stores of 
 all sorts, and everywhere expressed himself as 
 ready to do anything that was honorable and 
 legitimate to make a living. He also stopped a 
 large number of men as he met them on the 
 street arid urged his claims for employment. One 
 of the men, thus incidentally applied to, was a 
 brewer, and he offered the writer a place in a 
 grog shop, but the offer was declined with thanks. 
 Finally a drayman was found who wanted a man 
 to drive a team; wages $35.00 per month and 
 board. That was honest business, and it was 
 accepted. He began .the dray business at once, 
 and followed the calling of a driver for at least 
 three days, and he still retains a certificate of 
 his employer stating that he a was the best hand" 
 the said employer ever had. On the evening of 
 the third day after beginning the new business 
 of driving a dray, he chanced to pass near the 
 post office and stopped to enquire at the general 
 delivery for mail: There was a letter for him from 
 Henry A. Jarvis, requesting him to call at once at 
 that gentleman's abode. In compliance with this 
 request, later in the evening, he visited that 
 gentleman, who received him very kindly and 
 at once began to talk business. He would pay 
 
36 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 liberally for the manuscript providing Hemen- 
 way would in writing relinquish all right and 
 title to the same. "All right," said Hemenway. 
 "I will give you $260.00 if you will sign this 
 bill of sale/' put in Jarvis. "All right/' was the 
 reply again; and forthwith the author put his 
 signature to the paper without reading it. Jarvis 
 noticed this and took the trouble to read the 
 document aloud. It was merely an agreement 
 by which all right and title to said manuscript 
 was transferred by the author to Mr. Jarvis, " to 
 use and dispose of as he chose." 
 
 Mr. Jarvis paid cash down ; he even refused to 
 deduct the $10.00 which he had advanced from 
 the total amount that he agreed to pay, and the 
 young man took his departure from the presence 
 of his customer without more ado. When he 
 got out into the street it was with difficulty that 
 he kept from pulling off his hat and yelling at 
 the top of his voice for joy; he danced down the 
 sidewalk in such an unceremonious fashion that 
 a police officer and a number of ladies began to 
 stare in a way that made him a little less demon- 
 strative. Two hundred and sixty dollars! Good 
 gracious! He had often been in possession of 
 several times that amount, but this two hundred 
 and sixty dollars just then seemed to be the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 37 
 
 biggest sum he ever heard of. If he had sud- 
 denly discovered a gold mine or struck a flowing 
 oil well, he could not have felt more entirely 
 surprised or elated. He could not be certain 
 whether Mr. Jarvis had really considered the 
 manuscript worth what he paid for it, or whether 
 he was a rich man who desired to be generous, 
 merely. And so he did not know whether to 
 consider himself a good writer or a subject of 
 eleemosynary aid; though, to be frank about it, 
 he was inclined to think he had made a clever 
 hit with his pen. The very evening that he 
 received the unexpected money for his manu- 
 script, he paid his debts to the surprise of his 
 only creditors who had trusted him for clothes, 
 and to the infinite satisfaction of himself. When 
 he had contracted these debts he had no idea 
 where the money to pay them was coming from, 
 but somehow, he felt they would be paid. In 
 those days he was not religious; he had become 
 disgusted with the regulation Christian creeds of 
 his acquaintance, and the doings of Christians 
 and their manifestly false doctrines had made 
 him almost doubt the existence of the God of the 
 Bible, but still he believed in an overruling 
 Providence who would help those who helped 
 themselves; and he also trusted to the prompt- 
 
38 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 ings of an inner monitor which he was accus- 
 tomed to speak of as the "spirit of his lucky star." 
 When he was in the extremity of difficulty or 
 perplexity, and earnestly sought to know what 
 course to pursue, that "spirit" never failed to offer 
 its subtle suggestions, which, in turn, had proved 
 always for the best. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Where General Jackson Whipped the British. Colonel 
 Varres. Again at Sea. Conjugal Infidelity and Murder. 
 
 his debts paid, a handsome little sum 
 of money in his pocket, and very good 
 clothes, Hemenway did not deem him- 
 self constrained to work at the drayage business 
 any longer, and he resigned his position on the 
 truck to look for a more paying occupation. The 
 last days of September, 1880, were now near at 
 hand. New Orleans was showing signs of an 
 approaching unhealthful season. It became de- 
 sirable to leave the quaint old environs of the 
 city. The young adventurer paid a visit to the 
 scene of the battle of New Orleans, where General 
 Jackson whipped the British during or after the 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 39 
 
 close of the war of 1812. He also visited other 
 scenes made memorable in history by General 
 Benjamin F. Butler during the Rebellion. The 
 city of New Orleans itself is peculiarly interest- 
 ing to one born and reared at the north. It has 
 a mixed population consisting of negroes, half- 
 breeds, Creoles, descendants of the French, and 
 half-breed Americans. To all intents and pur- 
 poses it is also a seaport city; for the broad 
 waters of the Mississippi, not far away, flow into 
 the Gulf of Mexico, furnishing a deep and safe 
 channel for the largest seafaring vessels. 
 
 While Hemenway was seeking acceptable 
 employment, he traveled through every sec- 
 tion of the place, and took especial delight in 
 studying human nature as it was there mani- 
 fested. In the course of his peregrinations he 
 made the acquaintance of Colonel Don Varres 
 who claimed to be a Mexican by birth, and a 
 pure blooded Spaniard by descent. The Colonel 
 soon learned that Hemenway was in search of 
 employment, and after enquiring something of 
 the young man's history, he engaged the youth 
 at a very munificent salary. It did not appear 
 very clear as to the nature of the business 
 in which Colonel Varres was engaged, but he 
 claimed that he owned a number of vessels 
 
40 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 engaged in the transportation of different com- 
 modities along the coast of Texas, and between 
 the ports of Texas and Mexico. He wanted a 
 trustworthy man to look after different cargoes; 
 to superintend the exchange of exported articles 
 with retail dealers along the coast of Mexico and 
 Yucatan. In consideration of a monthly salary 
 of $400, Hemenway eagerly accepted the position. 
 He at once entered the Colonel's service and aided 
 him in making a number of wholesale purchases. 
 About the first of October, Varres and his new 
 employe started for Galveston where the Colonel's 
 goods were transferred to boats and shipped for 
 the mouth of the Rio Grande River or some inter- 
 vening port. Without delay, in company with 
 several Mexicans, Varres and his new servant 
 set out by stage over a circuitous route for Corpus 
 Christi. The party at length reached a point on 
 the coast not far from Corpus Christi, and late 
 one pleasant, peaceful evening, a large brig ap- 
 peared a league or so off shore, with which sig- 
 nals were exchanged. A little later a boat from 
 the brig touched the shore, and Colonel Varres 
 and Henlenway, with two Mexicans, were taken 
 off to the vessel, which immediately spread her 
 canvas and ran before a moderate breeze for the 
 southeast. Before the sun arose, land had dis- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. ' 41 
 
 appeared from view. On board the vessel there 
 was nothing very unusual in appearance. The 
 brig was capable of carrying a vast amount of 
 sail, though, and she was also of comparatively 
 light draft, and evidently built with a view to 
 some speed. She was only partly loaded with a 
 miscellaneous cargo of calicoes, Yankee notions, 
 and dry goods. She was manned by a Mexican 
 half-breed crew, and Varres himself acted as cap- 
 tain. His wife and two little daughters occupied 
 the cabin. There were no passengers on board. 
 Donna Varres was a young and singularly tall 
 Spanish woman, with large, deep black eyes, and 
 long, jet black hair. Her two daughters were 
 mere children, the oldest being not over six or 
 seven years. When Colonel Varres first boarded 
 the vessel, the little children ran and kissed him, 
 but the mother remained in the cabin, and when, 
 after some delay, her husband entered, many loud 
 and angry words passed between them, which 
 were readily heard by the sailors in their quar- 
 ters. Though recently accustomed to life at sea, 
 Hemenway was quite seasick during the fore- 
 noon, and he stretched himself upon a huge mat 
 under an awning on the top of the cabin. It had 
 been understood that Vera Cruz was the destina- 
 tion of the vessel, but that she might sail from 
 
42 MEMOIRS OF MY DA.Y. 
 
 there further south, before discharging her cargo. 
 Anyone who has been seasick will understand 
 with what apathy Hem en way passed the first 
 few hours on board the brig. Although the sky 
 was clear, the Gulf was rough, and a strong breeze 
 was blowing. Towards noon the vessel changed 
 her course and sailed west by south. At two 
 o'clock the wind stiffened into a light gale and 
 sail had to be taken in, but before sundown the 
 wind moderated again, and the sailors spread 
 every available yard of canvas. Varres had spent 
 most of the day on deck. Only once had he 
 gone below. He kept the sailors busy mending 
 old sail and painting the vessel. As the sun was 
 about to go down in splendor beneath the western 
 horizon, the Colonel summoned Hemenway to 
 dinner, and at the same time informed him that 
 he would leave the brig in Hemenway's charge 
 during the first watch of the night. Then Varres 
 entered the cabin and Hemenway was aj)out to 
 follow, when the Colonel came struggling back on 
 deck, muttering incoherently; from his back and 
 side the blood was streaming. He staggered for- 
 ward a few feet and then fell heavily. The 
 sailors rushed to his side and raised hhn to con- 
 vey him below. He moved not a muscle; he 
 said not a word. Upon the cabin table they laid 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 43 
 
 his body. The first mate felt of his pulse; the 
 medicine chest was opened and restoratives ad- 
 ministered, and repeated efforts were made to stop 
 the flow of blood which was still oozing in an 
 irregular stream from a large red gash in the 
 back but all in vain; Varres was dead. But 
 where was his widow? Where was she who in 
 life or death should have been by his side? With 
 her daughters she had locked herself in the 
 Colonel's room and firmly refused to speak, until 
 a sailor began to batter the door down, when in 
 wild accents she threatened to shoot the first 
 individual that attempted to force his way in. 
 That woman was a murderess; it was her hand 
 that had driven the fatal blade into her own 
 husband's side. Why had she committed such a 
 bloody deed? She said it was because she had dis- 
 covered that husband's conjugal infidelity. Such 
 a tragedy is bad enough and shocking enough 
 on land, but it is a thousand times more terrible 
 on shipboard, away out at sea. It was getting 
 dark; the vessel's lights were not yet displayed; 
 the sailors were grouped around the stiffening 
 corpse, and only the man at the wheel was at his 
 post. Some one must take command or serious 
 consequences might ensue, for again the wind 
 began to blow almost a gale. Hemenway had 
 
44 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 been almost stupefied, but he was aroused now. 
 The sailors were ordered to reef sail; they obeyed, 
 and when the vessel was stripped of much of her 
 canvas, the sailors were recalled to prepare for 
 the dead captain's burial. In that climate a 
 corpse cannot be kept long. The mournful task 
 was performed carefully and tenderly by the 
 rude tars. They had evidently loved their dead 
 master, and many a tear welled from their eyes 
 and trickled down their weather-stained cheeks 
 as they wrapped the body in the sails that were 
 to be its coffin. Finally when this sad labor had 
 been performed, the remains were deposited in 
 the hold of the vessel, and a guard placed over 
 them. During the night the murderess emerged 
 from her place of refuge. The sailors seized and 
 placed her in irons. She shed some tears, but 
 was sullenly mute when questioned. The hours 
 of the night passed on; the sailors moved about 
 silently like black spectres; the brig flew on 
 before a stiff breeze which later quickened into a 
 heavy gale, and howled a dismal requiem through 
 the shrouds, while the sea lashed herself into fury 
 as if enraged by the blood that had been spilled 
 upon her bosom but a few hours before. That 
 was a scene, impressive and dreadful in the ex- 
 treme ! Not a soul on board' slept all night long. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 45 
 
 Hemenway paced the deck until the grey dawn 
 of morning; and to him the recollection of that 
 night is like the horrid remembrance of an awful 
 nightmare. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Forebodings. Shipwrecked. Coffined among Shells and 
 Sharks. 
 
 DARING and venturesome nature may 
 enjoy a storm at sea as long as the vessel 
 springs no leak and floats far from rocks 
 and breakers. There is a kind of awful sublimity 
 in the aspect of the raging waves torn into 
 spray by the fierce gale; and then a ship tossed 
 about like a feather, but defying sea and storm, 
 affords some men a temporary habitation which 
 is to them at once a peril and a delight. But 
 when the gale stiffens into a hurricane; when the 
 masts snap, and the hull springs a leak, and the 
 vessel ships water and ceases to respond to the 
 rudder; when no land is in sight and the raging 
 sea is desolate of a single sail, the mariner dis- 
 cards all possibly pleasurable interest in the 
 contending elements, and only looks forward to 
 
46 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY 
 
 the approaching horrible certainty of shipwreck 
 and perhaps a watery grave, preceded, it may be, 
 by untold hardships or starvation. 
 
 When Hemenway was riding through the 
 night towards the Gulf shore, to embark on board 
 the brig, which rejoiced in the name of the 
 Donna Garcia, and which at this stage of his 
 history was bearing him with the corpse of his 
 whilom master to an unknown destiny, he had 
 felt a singular ominous dread come over the 
 spirit of bright anticipations, which the prospect 
 of a voyage in a new quarter and $400 per 
 month naturally inspired. But his old fondness 
 of adventure came back and then also for the 
 first time he discovered that he had acquired a 
 love for money. In his pocket he carried over 
 $500 in gold a month's salary advanced and 
 what he had saved from the proceeds of his 
 manuscript. When the spirit of foreboding 
 dread passed over his soul he had but to place 
 his hand upon the coin, and all doubtful feeling 
 vanished as by enchantment. A little later the 
 shocking assassination of his master stunned and 
 horrified him, and before many hours had passed 
 he began to realize that his future was again as 
 uncertain as the wind. 
 
 It was hardly six o'clock the morning after the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 47 
 
 murder, and the second day of the voyage, when 
 Hemenway, who had assumed command of the 
 vessel, summoned the mate for a consultation. 
 Evidently the mate had been a trusted confident 
 of the late captain and proprietor, but could 
 furnish little or no information as to the condi- 
 tion of the dead man's estates, or as to the where- 
 abouts of his nearest relatives. During the night 
 the mate had kept the brig upon her southern course 
 as nearly as the sometimes contrary winds would 
 permit, and he suggested that it would be well to 
 consult the wife-murderess as to the intentions of 
 her late husband. This suggestion was imme- 
 diately acted upon. The two men proceeded to 
 the fo'castle, where the murderess was then con- 
 fined. Her two little daughters were with her, 
 and she presented a pitiful picture, indeed. She 
 had evidently not slept during the night, and 
 was weeping bitterly. When first addressed she 
 refused to speak, but a few kind words induced 
 her to unbosom herself freely. She first enquired 
 what was to be done with her. When informed 
 that nothing had yet been determined upon, she 
 seemed relieved. She said her late husband had 
 no home except his ship. Again she repeated the 
 story of his conjugal infidelity, and justified her 
 bloody deed. She pleaded that she might be 
 
48 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 thrown overboard, rather than be taken ashore 
 and turned over to legal authorities in the United 
 States, and then she begged for the sake of her 
 children that she might be spared and landed in 
 Mexico. While the interview was still in pro- 
 gress, one of the sailors came in great haste to the 
 mate and summoned the men on deck. For 
 several hours a strong gale had been blowing, 
 and now directly to the windward of the vessel, 
 and apparently but a few leagues distant, a great 
 baloon-shaped, black cloud was visible. The 
 mate pronounced it a "black squall," and perhaps 
 it might have been more properly called a tor- 
 nado. In tones of thunder the mate ordered 
 every man on deck. With all possible haste 
 everything on board was secured, the hatches 
 closed, and everything made fast for the antici- 
 pated storm, but although the sailors struggled 
 away as if their lives depended upon their exer- 
 tions, the last sail had not been made fast to the 
 spars when a terrific blast struck the vessel. For 
 an instant she seemed to quiver like a reed and 
 the next moment she reeled upon her beam ends 
 and then careened over. Before she righted her- 
 self a monster wave swept her decks and she 
 seemed entirely submerged for a time. Hemen- 
 way was standing by the wheel when the storm 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 49 
 
 struck the brig, and he managed to maintain his 
 hold upon a chain secured around the cabin. 
 When the vessel came out of the first shock, her 
 main mast was in splinters and every spar was 
 gone or hanging by the rigging. Four sailors 
 had been washed overboard and left no trace of 
 their doom in the foaming sea. The rest of the 
 crew, with the mate, soon severed the hanging 
 spars and the wreck of the mainmast which 
 still hung to the vessel and threatened to swamp 
 her. For nearly an hour the storm continued to 
 rage with unabated fury. The waters of the 
 Gulf foamed and seethed like a raging torrent. 
 The mighty waves arose in huge walls of liquid 
 destruction, ever and anon sweeping completely 
 over the dismantled vessel which now seemed 
 lifted to the heavens and then appeared sunk 
 down as into the valley of the shadow of death. 
 When at last the wind became a trifle less 
 boisterous and the sky a little less black, it was 
 discovered that the unmanageable wreck was 
 leaking badly. All hands were put to work on 
 the pumps for a while and then it was deemed 
 advisable to throw a part of the cargo overboard. 
 Many bales of merchandise were cast into the 
 sea but with little or no effect. The dismantled 
 hulk was filling with water, and it was evident 
 
50 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 that the time was not far distant when she must 
 be abandoned or go down with all on board. 
 The wind continued to abate and the sea became 
 a little less angry. But still the water in the 
 hold kept creeping up, inch by inch, in spite of 
 the most desperate efforts to check its progress. 
 At this time there were on board, all told, some 
 nine souls, namely: four sailors, Hemenway, the 
 mate, the dead Captain's widow and her two 
 daughters. All were assembled in the partly 
 wrecked cabin to hold a consultation. 
 
 What was to be done? Ah! it is such a condi- 
 tion that levels all mankind that makes them 
 all equal and all humble and adjusts all differ- 
 ences of opinion, creed or color. No one was 
 even disposed to reproach the murderess now. 
 For the last four or five hours she had labored 
 like a common seaman to save the brig. Twice 
 she had narrowly escaped being washed overboard, 
 but still she labored on, first at the pumps, then 
 in the hold, helping to discharge a part of the 
 cargo, and finally she assisted in repairing the 
 vessel's damaged boats. Immediately after the 
 great storm struck the brig, the brave woman 
 demanded to be released from her chains. Then 
 she had firmly lashed her daughters to the stump 
 of the mainmast and went to work with a hatchet 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 51 
 
 to cut loose the debris still hanging by the 
 rigging. Her courage and daring was almost as- 
 tonishing and she looked like some uncanny 
 spirit as she moved about, ax in hand, her long 
 hair hanging in wild disorder, and her whole 
 person dripping wet with water, which every 
 now and then swept in violent waves over the 
 ill-fated vessel. 
 
 After a long and serious discussion, a lunch 
 with brandy was served to all on board, and after 
 some further examination of the hull, which 
 appeared to be leaking more and more as the 
 hours passed on, a unanimous agreement to 
 abandon the wreck and take to the boats was 
 reached. There were three small boats left? 
 there had been five but two had been smashed 
 by the water. These three boats had been 
 badly damaged and one of them would leak 
 still, although every effort had been made to 
 repair it. It was believed that the Texas coast 
 might be easily reached in a few days, even in 
 these open frail structures, providing the weather 
 would only moderate, and at the same time it was 
 deemed unsafe to remain over night on board the 
 wreck. When this decision was reached, the 
 brig's chronometer indicated that it was after 
 four o'clock p. m., but all hands went to work 
 
52 MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 
 
 with a will. Several casks were filled with fresh 
 water; provisions were carefully packed; a com- 
 pass for each boat was found ; some spare canvas 
 was taken from the mate's quarters; all the gold 
 and silver on board and there were several thou- 
 sand dollars were secured; some knives, fish 
 hooks, canned meats and vegetables, with other 
 miscellaneous articles, were got in readiness to be 
 transferred to the boats. By this time the wind 
 had begun to die out entirely although the Gulf 
 was very rough. However, it was not yet dark 
 and the boats were lowered fortunately without 
 any accident. In a short time everything neces- 
 sary had been transferred to them and the sailors 
 pulled clear of the wreck, but none too soon; for 
 hardly half an hour later in the gray twilight 
 the Donna Garcia reeled up on end and went 
 down in plain view of the shipwrecked crew, 
 carrying with her the cold body of her owner 
 and captain to be coffined among the shells and 
 sharks and mermaids of the deep. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 53 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Adrift in Open Boats. Dashed upon the Sand. Through 
 Mexico. Sefior Luna's Family. 
 
 fllE three boats kept within sight of each 
 other until dark. The waters of the Gulf 
 became less boisterous, but still there was 
 constant danger of capsizing. The best of the 
 boats was occupied by Mrs. Varres, her two c'hil- 
 dren, the mate and one able-bodied seaman. The 
 other two boats were smaller, and two men occu- 
 pied each one. All had agreed to keep the same 
 general direction as near as possible, and steered 
 for the north. In the boat which Hemenway 
 occupied there were ample provisions to last two 
 men a week. His companion was a huge Mexi- 
 can half-breed who spoke and understood little 
 or no English. By turns the two men tugged at 
 the oars and sat at the helm during the night. 
 When morning came the sea was so calm that 
 both men decided to rest, and after partaking of 
 an ample meal, both lay down in the bottom of 
 the boat and were soon fast asleep. It was long 
 after midday before either of them awoke. Hem- 
 enway was the first to open his eyes. The weather 
 
54 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 was still fair. After another lunch, they both 
 took hold of the oars and pulled until after dark. 
 The second night was passed much as the first 
 had been. Again the day was devoted to rest, 
 and the third and fourth nights passed unevent- 
 fully. , The other boats had not been seen since 
 the night the wreck was deserted. On the morn- 
 ing of the fourth day evidences of land were 
 visible, but a baffling wind set in during the after- 
 noon, and before dark the water was very rough, 
 and navigation in such a small craft was haz- 
 ardous and difficult in the extreme. However, 
 the wind shifted into a more favorable quarter, 
 and the prospect of reaching land the next day was 
 encouraging. Clouds obscured the sky, but after 
 midnight the weather again moderated a little. 
 The two men were very nearly exhausted with the 
 toils which they had undergone, and paid little 
 attention to anything except to keep the boat 
 from capsizing. Suddenly, about two o'clock on 
 the fifth night, a rough shock startled the two 
 occupants of the craft. They had scarcely time 
 to look about them when a second and third 
 shock followed, and the water rushed in through 
 a great hole that had been smashed through the 
 bottom of the little boat. There was scarcely a 
 moment for thought. The boat was going to 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 55 
 
 pieces. Hemeiiway divested himself of his boots 
 and coat, seized an oar, and plunged out into the 
 breakers. It was too dark to see far, and there- 
 fore impossible, to tell whether the shore was near 
 at hand or not. The first wave landed him high 
 and dry upon a rock and severely stunned him; 
 a second and a third almost lifted him from the 
 foothold he had found. A momentary lull fol- 
 lowed, and then wave after wave splashed over 
 him, but he succeeded in obtaining a firm hold 
 upon a jutting edge of the rock whereon he sat, 
 and there he held fast until day began to dawn, 
 when the dim outline of the shore was visible 
 only a few rods off. Gathering up his courage, 
 and convinced that he could not maintain his 
 position much longer, he made for the beach on 
 the crest of a breaker which carried him along 
 with a terrifying velocity, and suddenly dropped 
 him more dead than alive upon the sand, where 
 he laid for several hours in a half-conscious con- 
 dition. When he revived enough to walk about 
 he found the wreck of the boat, in which he had 
 been cast away, not far off upon the sand, together 
 with the half-filled fresh water cask and some 
 half-spoiled provisions, upon which he feasted. 
 A lunch refreshed and invigorated him. The 
 body of the sailor who had been cast upon the 
 
56 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 shore with him was also found, but it was bruised, 
 stiff and inanimate. After dragging the remains 
 back from the water and covering them with 
 grass, Hemenway walked along, the beach for 
 several miles. He found himself upon the nar- 
 row, low strip of land known as Padre Island. 
 Crossing this island near the southern extremity 
 thereof, he hailed a small vessel,and was eventually 
 landed on the mainland of Texas, near the mouth 
 of the Rio Grande River, whence he proceeded to 
 Brownsville, and there rested for a week or so. 
 He had been badly bruised and was almost ex- 
 hausted, but, thank good fortune! he had carried 
 his gold safely through with him. Scarcely had 
 his wounds healed when he set out for the city of 
 Mexico, traveling day and night, part of the way 
 on horseback, but mainly by stage. At Monterey, 
 in the State of Nuevo Leon, he gave up the notion 
 of visiting the Mexican capital and proceeded to 
 Chihuahua, the capital of a state of the same 
 name. It was a long and dreary ride of nearly 
 or quite six hundred miles, for there were then 
 no railroads in that section of Mexico. With its 
 mixed inhabitants, adobe houses, peculiar and 
 picturesque landscapes, with its air of repose, and 
 the prevailing primitive condition of its civiliza- 
 tion, the land of Mexico presented a striking 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 57 
 
 appearance to our young traveler. He had 
 learned enough of the Spanish language to make 
 himself partially understood, and with an eye to 
 the business of seeing the sights and novelties 
 which the country afforded, he nevertheless 
 traveled very much like an amateur excursionist, 
 missing a great deal, if not all, that he should 
 have most desired to observe and study. It must 
 have been about the last of November when he 
 r^iched Chihuahua, where lie determined to stay 
 for a few days, to rest and prepare for a journey 
 to Guaymas on the Gulf of California. At that 
 time (1880) there was no railway in Chihuahua. 
 The spirit of modern progress had not yet in- 
 vaded its slumbering precincts. It presented that 
 appearance which is typical of all Mexican cities. 
 Although it contained a population of at least 
 ten or twelve thousand, souls, there was but one 
 real public house or hotel in the entire place, 
 but in lieu thereof furnished rooms could be 
 readily obtained at a very low rental, and restaur- 
 ants, such as they were, could be patronized by 
 the traveler, providing he was hungry, and there- 
 fore not very particular about the cuisine. Adobe 
 buildings, one story high, were used for residences, 
 shops, stores, and every other purpose. Then, of 
 course,there was the grand plaza where every loafer 
 
58 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 and beggar in the city loved to congregate, and 
 where more respectable people often assembled to 
 gossip and loiter. From Chihuahua young Hem- 
 enway wrote a voluminous account of his travels 
 in Mexico, which was afterwards published in 
 detached sketches in different Chicago and St. 
 Louis papers. From this source his purse was 
 partially replenished. In company with a young 
 Mexican, who boasted an unbroken line of Cas- 
 tilian ancestry, reaching back to the time of the 
 Spanish conquest, Hemenway visited several 
 leading families, merchants, officers and Catholic 
 priests. These people represented the better class 
 of society; they were courteous in the extreme, 
 and particularly hospitable and generous, as well 
 as generally intelligent and well-informed. But 
 no one could fail to note that the masses of the 
 people were inferior, ignorant, and correspond- 
 ingly degraded. A German-American merchant 
 who had been located in Chihuahua for years, is 
 authority for the statement that vice and degra- 
 dation in every form were no strangers to the 
 place. He said it was no uncommon thing for 
 lower-class mothers to sell the virtue of their own 
 ten and twelve year old daughters. Shiftlessness, 
 inertia, the dread of labor, were characteristics of 
 the masses. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 59 
 
 But it was different with the better classes. 
 We gained admittance to the household of Senor 
 Luna. He was a gentleman of some wealth and 
 possessed a large adobe residence elegantly fur- 
 nished throughout. The house was built in the 
 form of a hollow square. Suits of rooms ex- 
 tended all around an open court, where an abun- 
 dance of flowers and plants were grown. Hardly 
 any two of the rooms connected directly with 
 each other. All had doors and windows opening 
 into the court. Seiior Luna was a tall and grace- 
 ful elderly man, with a high forehead, black hair 
 and eyes, and a dignified and courteous manner. 
 He spoke some English. His family consisted of 
 a wife and three daughters; also one or two sons 
 who were absent at school. Seiiora Luna was 
 seldom seen, and the daughters never received 
 admirers alone or went out in 'company with 
 young men. In the presence of their father they 
 were shy, modest and reticent. They were slender 
 in form and graceful in movement, their eyes jet 
 black, their hair long and equally dark. Short 
 in stature and prematurely developed into woman- 
 hood, they were probably typical Mexican beau- 
 ties. Servants waited upon them and they lived 
 a life of ease, almost as closely guarded as the 
 inmates of a Turkish harem. They possessed 
 
60 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 none of the vivacity and were allowed none of 
 the liberty of the American girl. Although 
 tasteful dancers and masters of the guitar and 
 capable of singing Mexican ditties with grace 
 and peculiar pathos, their accomplishments were 
 limited in the extreme, and they seemed only 
 ambitious of becoming the playthings of some 
 gallant man. Their mother had probably been 
 as beautiful as her daughters, once, and as slender 
 and delicate, but now she was flit and "squatty" in 
 appearance and anything but lithe, graceful or 
 attractive. Seiior Luna's family was a fair sample 
 of the better class of Mexicans. Religiously, they 
 were devout Catholics. In society and every- 
 where they were proud, haughty, reserved, rarely 
 gay, never boisterous or hilarious, but always 
 dignified and courteous. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 To Guaymas. In a Pest-house. Saved by Sisters of Charity. 
 To San Francisco and Australia. A Horrible Scene. 
 
 fROM Chihuahua, Hemen way proceeded over- 
 land to Guaymas, a considerable Mexican 
 city on the Gulf of California. At the 
 present time there is a railroad connecting Guay- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 61 
 
 mas with El Paso del Norte, and there forming a 
 junction with other railways leading through the 
 United States on the north, and through Chihua- 
 hua to the City of Mexico on the south, but in 
 1880 those railway connections had not been 
 completed, and Guaymas was a dull and com- 
 paratively isolated city,enjoying some commercial 
 advantages by virtue of its seaport but otherwise 
 of little consequence notwithstanding its consider- 
 able size. The trip overland from Chihuahua to 
 Guaymas in 1880 was interesting in the extreme 
 to a young man fond of exploring regions new to 
 him, and Mr. Hemenway still retains vivid recol- 
 lections of his emotions while riding by day and 
 night through strange mountain scenery, over 
 barren tracts that will yet be fertilized by the in- 
 dustrial arts of man; through gorges and canons, 
 where mounds of stones, with a wooden cross, 
 occasionally indicated the spot where reposed the 
 remains of some unfortunate traveler who had 
 been waylaid by Indians or murdered by highway- 
 men. Then there were occasional Mexican settle- 
 ments with their dusky inhabitants, full of mys- 
 tery to the eyes of the young traveler, together 
 with pleasant daily adventures that gave flavor 
 to the monotony of the trip. At one time a great 
 Rattlesnake attracted the driver's attention, as it 
 
62 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 lay asleep in the road, and the sport of killing it 
 was fascinating because of the danger incurred. 
 Again a herd of antelope would pass too near 
 the diligence or stage, and a careful shot now 
 and then brought one of them to the ground. 
 Then there were coyotes to shoot at and an 
 occasional prairie dog town with its strange 
 inhabitants, consisting of prairie dogs, owls and 
 snakes, which seemed to dwell together in har- 
 mony. 
 
 At Guaymas, young Hemenway was taken 
 sick; the doctors thought he had the yellow 
 fever; he was hustled off to a quarantine hospital, 
 and a few days later dragged out into a sort 
 of dead-house where he lay for a day or so 
 without food or medical attendance. It was a 
 deplorable condition to be in. Alone among 
 strangers, and unable, from sheer weakness, to 
 move enough to turn over, it seemed as if nothing 
 could save him from the grave, but a kindly 
 Providence intervened. Some Sisters of Charity 
 visited the pest-house, and, finding the young man 
 still alive, they moved him into a better apart- 
 ment, and gave him medicine and food, and 
 nursed him with all the tenderness of a mother. 
 They used to kneel beside his cot and devoutly 
 say their prayers as they counted their beads, and 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 63 
 
 occasionally allowed the tears to stream down 
 their white faces. Once convalescent, the patient 
 speedily recovered. Then without delay he pro- 
 ceeded to San Francisco by steamer. It was 
 about the middle of February, 1881, when he 
 passed through the Golden Gate for the first time. 
 In the metropolis of the west, he remained but a 
 short time. During all his travels he had per- 
 formed arduous literary labor for different news- 
 papers and magazines, and earned enough money 
 to pay a greater part of his expenses. In Cali- 
 fornia he was fortunate in obtaining the favor of 
 Charles Wilcott Brooks, a man of much literary 
 experience and ability, who secured him many 
 privileges in the way of free passes, and also 
 introduced him to many leaders of society. Hem- 
 enway paid visits to San Jose, Los Angeles, Sac- 
 ramento and intermediate points of interest. He 
 also visited Angel Island, and, through the 
 courtesy of General McDowell,was kindly received 
 and entertained by officers at the military posts 
 of Angel Island, Alcatraz and The Presidio. He 
 also visited Saucelito, and took particular delight 
 in sailing over San Francisco bay. The weather 
 was occasionally chilly and wet, but at midday it 
 was often pleasant and even warm. Some of the 
 scenery which enfilades the bay is beautiful and 
 
64 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 even grand, and had a sort of rustic enchantment 
 for the young traveler. 
 
 It was near the last of March when Hemenway 
 projected a trip to Australia. After a little delay 
 he finally sailed once more through the Golden 
 Gate, this time outward bound. Thirty days 
 later, after a voyage of some eight or ten thous- 
 and miles, he again disembarked from his steamer 
 in the city of Sydney, New South Wales. Port 
 Jackson, the bay upon which Sydney is located, 
 affords a safe harbor to the ships of all nations. 
 The city is nearly, if not quite, as large as San 
 Francisco, and possesses many commercial attrac- 
 tions. The people are mostly English and ex- 
 tremely enterprising. Owing to his ignorance of 
 the country, young Hemenway found himself at 
 quite a disadvantage in his new field of adven- 
 ture. The climate of the region where jSydney 
 is located is agreeable most parts of the year. 
 The coldest month is July, and the warmest sea- 
 son occurs in January and February. In the 
 main the weather is mild, though sometimes 
 extremely warm, yet rarely, if ever, cold enough 
 to freeze. 
 
 Hemenway remained in Australia about a year. 
 Soon after his advent in Sydney his supply of 
 cash was exhausted, and he was reduced to the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 65 
 
 utmost necessity of exertion. During the follow- 
 ing months he passed through a series of trials 
 and vicissitudes that would have crushed a less 
 determined soul. At one time he found himself 
 toiling to perform the duties of a common laborer 
 in the mines of Victoria; at another time he tried 
 the business of driving a stage; again he became 
 a sheep herder for a few weeks, and then a road 
 builder, a sailor, and a miner again in succession. 
 Eventually, after many failures, fortune again 
 smiled upon him; he became a reporter, begin- 
 ning by furnishing police items, and ending as a 
 writer of especial articles, for which he was hand- 
 somely paid. He kept a sort of diary during the 
 latter portion of his stay in Australia. Originally 
 it was his intention to publish the substance of 
 that memorandum in this work, but a desire to 
 give Utah, the "Mormon" question, and the 
 Sandwich Islands some notice in this volume, 
 has persuaded him to reserve the full narrative 
 of his experience in Australia for a future publi- 
 cation. Therefore this portion of his pilgrimage 
 will be chiefly left to occupy the leisure hours of 
 another day perhaps the latter portion of his 
 present term of imprisonment when dreary 
 hours may suggest further recourse to the pen 
 for relief from the tedium of time, in the renewal 
 
66 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 of past memories pregnant with a host of sensa- 
 tions, varying from the pleasures of happy success 
 and bright triumph, to the woe of want and 
 failure. We will here pause only to state the 
 recollection of one horrible scene which greeted 
 the eyes of the young traveler while he was a 
 reporter in Sydney. Early one morning, long 
 before daylight, while a scribe engaged on a 
 morning paper, he was returning from his office 
 where he had read his last proof for the next 
 matutinal issue, when several policemen crossed 
 his path at -a double quick pace and talking 
 excitedly. His reportorial instinct taught him 
 to follow them. They hastened to a disreputable 
 quarter of the city, and entered a house around 
 which a crowd of curious people had already 
 assembled. They were all talking about "the 
 villian," and indulging in the free use of strong 
 epithets. The reporter accompanied the officers 
 with their courteous permission, and was ushered 
 into a large bedroom upstairs, which had been lux- 
 uriantly furnished. But the chairs were partly 
 smashed and thrown into a heap in one corner; 
 broken wine bottles and fragments of a large mirror 
 were strewn over the carpet, and in the centre of 
 the apartment lay the inanimate form of a woman 
 with her skull literally crushed into pieces, and 
 
MEMOIKS OF MY DAY. 67 
 
 the brains and blood still oozing out. She was 
 all that remained of a fallen woman. That night 
 she had entertained the son of a well-known 
 gambler. He had been drinking heavily, and in 
 some unknown way she had given him offense. 
 A quarrel ensued which led to a struggle for life, 
 in the course of which he threw her to the floor 
 and smashed her brains out with the heel of his 
 boot. Jt was a frightful spectacle one never to 
 be forgotten. The wretched murderer made good 
 his escape for a time, but was finally apprehended, 
 though whether he was ever punished or not we 
 do not know. Subsequent investigation by the 
 authorities led to the discovery that the woman 
 was of American birth. Her parents still live 
 in Virginia, if they have not passed away very 
 recently, and they are wealthy, worthy, and 
 respectable. She was an only daughter, too, 
 well educated and well brought up, but head- 
 strong. While yet a very young woman she had 
 married a man, whom she did not love, only to 
 suit relatives; a little later she was the central 
 figure of a scandal which soon got publicity 
 through the newspapers of New York City; she 
 deserted her home to share the fortunes of an 
 actor, who led her astray and, in turn, deserted 
 her. She fell lower and lower, and to hide her 
 
68 MEMOIKS OF MY DAY. 
 
 shame from all who had known her, fled to Aus- 
 tralia. Her remarkable beauty was still partly 
 preserved, and she made some money at the cost 
 of her own loathsome misery and degradation, 
 only to be murdered in a brothel. Such, or a 
 similar end, is the horrible fate of thousands in 
 Christian lands. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Bick to the Pacific Coast. In S vithern Arizona and New 
 Mexico. To the Sandwich Islands as a Secret Agent. 
 Eccentric Colonel Norris. 
 
 JT was in July, 1882, before Charles W. Hemen- 
 way reached San Francisco on his return from 
 Australia. He brought back with him over 
 three hundred pounds in English gold, and a 
 week or two after his return he began to specu- 
 late in stocks on a small scale. At first he was 
 very successful and very soon doubled his capital. 
 Then he got a trifle less careful, and one bright 
 morning he woke up and found himself prac- 
 tically penniless. Immediately he procured a 
 loan of sufficient money, from a friend, to take 
 him to Arizona, where he determined to retrieve 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 69 
 
 his fortunes in the mines at Tombstone, then 
 attracting some attention. The Southern Pacific 
 Railway afforded him speedy transportation, but 
 although he visited the Tombstone mining sec- 
 tion, he satisfied himself by writing a description 
 of that region and departed for El Paso, on the 
 Rio Grande. In the meanwhile he fell back 
 upon his pen, and once more procured a liveli- 
 hood by writing. One evening, while returning 
 from a visit to the Mexican City of Paso del 
 Norte, located on the south side of the river, he 
 was "held up" by a road agent, and relieved of 
 his gold watch and rings, all of which he prized 
 very highly because they were the gifts of friends. 
 The country in the neighborhood of El Paso was 
 then a sort of pandemonium. The advent of 
 railroads had been the source of a local revolu- 
 tion in society and business affairs. A consider- 
 able ruffian element had drifted into the country, 
 and robberies and even murders were of constant 
 occurrence. Hemenway did not relish such an 
 abnormal condition of affairs, and forthwith re- 
 turned to California. By constant and hard liter- 
 ary labor he had been able to repay the money 
 which he had borrowed, and to meet his every 
 day expenses, which were very meagre at this 
 time. But he had no surplus capital to speak of 
 
70 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 and incessant labor by day and writing by night 
 had perceptibly injured his health. This was 
 some time in September, 1882. An ULexpected 
 remittance, for articles sent to a Philadelphia pub- 
 lisher a long time before, came to his relief, and 
 enabled him to visit Santa Cruz, a very pleasant 
 watering place on the coast. After a short stay 
 there, which benefitted his health very much, he 
 once more returned to San Francisco. For a 
 week or more he did some irregular literary work 
 for the local press, and then he was approached 
 by a gentleman who represented himself as an ac- 
 credited agent of the Hawaiian government. This 
 gentleman wanted a clever newspaper man to do 
 a special service. The Planters' organization of 
 the Islands were waging a bitter war upon the 
 then Hawaiian adminstration, and it was feared 
 that they contemplated revolution and blood- 
 shed. Colonel R. Z. Spaulding was the leader of 
 the Planters' club on the Islands. As the Planters 
 were about to hold one of their annual conclaves, 
 Colonel Spaulding was known to be preparing 
 some sort of a manifesto. In order to take proper 
 precautionary measures, the then Hawaiian ad- 
 ministration, in the interest of peace, deemed it 
 of importance to ascertain in advance what 
 were the real designs of the Planters. To 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 71 
 
 accomplish this purpose, the government of Hawaii 
 wanted a discreet person to proceed as a detec- 
 tive, incognito, to the Islands. Colonel Spaulding 
 was then advertising for a gardener, in the San 
 Francisco papers, and it was deemed a good 
 opportunity to get near the residence of the 
 belligerent and dreaded Colonel. For a valuable 
 consideration, young Hemenway undertook the 
 service. Without exciting the suspicion of Spauld- 
 ing's agent, he made a contract to proceed at 
 once to Honolulu, and thence to Spaulding's 
 residence on the island of Kauai, to lay out a 
 landscape garden for the Colonel. Acting upon 
 the adroit instructions which he received from 
 the Hawaiian agent, everything worked like a 
 charm. Hemenway forthwith sailed on the bark 
 Murray for Honolulu. It was a peculiar voyage, 
 and lasted eighteen days. There were a number 
 of passengers on board who preferred to travel 
 on a sail vessel rather than on a steamship. 
 Among these passengers was the venerable and 
 eccentric Colonel Norris, a notable character well 
 known in California, where he has considerable 
 property, and also well known in Honolulu. 
 Mr. Norris also owns an immense tract of land in 
 Mexico, where he once figured as a revolutionary 
 leader, and as the consequence of a disastrous 
 
72 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 battle was driven into exile. He was then very 
 old, and we know not whether he is alive yet or 
 not, but he was vigorous in intellect, and knew 
 all about everybody of any note on the Sand- 
 wich Islands. In his earlier day he had been a 
 man of powerful physique, and even yet he had 
 considerable strength, but he was quite deaf, and 
 rarely conversed with anyone on that account. 
 However, he formed a special attachment for 
 young Hemenway, to whom he recounted the 
 chief events of his life. He had visited the port 
 of Honolulu forty-nine times during his life. 
 He was an experienced navigator, and in his 
 way a genius. He gave Hemenway a great deal 
 of valuable information about the condition of 
 affairs in Hawaii, and pointed out to him the 
 path of glory for young ambition to follow there. 
 To illustrate the Colonel's peculiar eccentricity, let 
 us say a word about his amusements while, on 
 shipboard. He had a long line with a fish hook 
 attached, and would silently sit and fish for hours 
 when the bark was in a calm or moving very 
 slowly. At other times, when the sea-gulls were 
 following close in the wake of the vessel, he 
 would fasten a piece of wood near the hook on 
 his line, bait the hook with a large piece of 
 pork, and catch gulls, draw them in, and, with 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 73 
 
 shears, notch their wings like a saw; then he 
 had some pieces of canvas cut about eight inches 
 square, with a small slit in the middle through 
 which he would draw the head and neck of each 
 gull as he caught it, and then, with an air of 
 inimitable mock solemnity that used to make 
 the passengers roar with laughter, he would pro- 
 nounce an oration dedicating the decorated gull 
 with his clipped wings to the office of a bishop, 
 or a "sea attorney," or a monk, or a cardinal, at 
 the same time tossing the astonished bird out 
 upon the water. The wings of these gulls were 
 clipped so evenly that they could fly as well 
 as ever, apparently; and it was not an unusual 
 thing to see a dozen or two of them following 
 in the wake of the bark with their cloth apron 
 about their necks, and their notched wings show- 
 ing the effects of clipping every time they 
 attempted to fly. 
 
 After an unusually tedious voyage of some 
 eighteen days the Islands were sighted, and the 
 bark soon passed into the passage between the 
 islands of Molokai and Oahu, where a provoking 
 calm occurred. The day before a huge shark 
 followed closely in the wake of the vessel, and 
 Colonel Norris at once predicted that there would 
 be a death on board. And, sure enough, while 
 
74 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 \ 
 
 we were lying in the calm the next day, an 
 elderly lady, returning to her home in Honolulu, 
 expired while all alone in her state-room. When 
 the shark first appeared, the Colonel produced a 
 huge shark hook, which was about as large as 
 what is known as a "hog hook" in the States. 
 This he baited with a young pig, which had been 
 born on board. The hook was attached to a piece 
 of chain, which, in turn, was fastened to a large 
 rope, and then the Colonel proceeded to fish for 
 the shark. The huge fish came up near the 
 surface of the water, not more than eight feet from 
 the vessel. Over him floated two small striped 
 fish that acted as pilot to the shark, apparently. 
 After some little hesitation, the shark made a 
 plunge for the pig on the hook. He seized and 
 swallowed pig, hook and chain in an instant, arid 
 when the Colonel and several seamen undertook 
 to pull him in, he flapped against the side of the 
 vessel and snapped the rope that held him. But 
 this did not dismay the shark at all. With the 
 piece of the rope attached to the hook hanging 
 out of his mouth, he soon reappeared very near 
 the side of the bark. Then the Colonel got out a 
 harpoon and drove it into the side of the shark. 
 This time blood covered the water in the im- 
 mediate vicinity "of the great fish, but the rope 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 75 
 
 attached to the harpoon broke, and the shark was 
 again at liberty. After that he kept at a respect- 
 ful distance from the vessel, and eventually dis- 
 appeared, carrying both hook and harpoon. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 In Honolulu. The Kanakas. Ah Fong, a Chinese Million- 
 aire, and his Unfortunate Daughter. 
 
 next day after the Murray was becalmed 
 between the islands of Molokai and Oahu, 
 a small steamer from the Cummings' Sugar 
 Plantation, on the east side of Oahu, hove in sight, 
 and came alongside the bark. Her captain con- 
 sented to tow the Murray into Honolulu harbor, and 
 before night the bark was safely made fast along- 
 side of the wharf, near the foot of Fourth Street. 
 This was not the first time that young Hemenway 
 had visited this port. In going to and returning 
 from Australia he had stopped a few hours in 
 Honolulu. This city is the capitalof the Hawai- 
 ian kingdom, and, indeed, the only city of any 
 importance within the realm. It is located on the 
 south side of the Island of Oahu, upon a very 
 
76 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 capacious harbor which, however, must be en- 
 tered with some care, as the channel is enfiladed 
 with coral reefs that have more than once been 
 fatal to the careless or ignorant mariner. The 
 city of Honolulu stretches over a considerable 
 extent of level and but slightly elevated country 
 from the beach back to the mountains, which rise 
 to a considerable height just north of the city, 
 and indeed form the backbone of the whole 
 island. The population of the place will reach 
 nearly twenty thousand altogether, over half of 
 which is composed of natives and Chinese. The 
 whole city is embowered in perpetual verdure. As 
 viewed from a distance, either from the sea or 
 from the mountains, it appears one vast arbor of 
 foliage. Here the rose blooms in the open air all 
 the year around, and the palm tree, the orange, 
 fig, and banana flourish with but little care. 
 It is a lovely spot, endowed by nature with 
 a perfect climate of eternal summer, but unhap- 
 pily blighted by a people degenerate in part and 
 sorely afflicted. When the Islands were first dis- 
 covered by Captain Cook, the natives were in a 
 state of nature rude and barbarian. But then 
 they were a healthful race, perfect in physique, 
 and free from all the taints of hereditary disease. 
 They were called Kanakas, a name which is still 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 77 
 
 applied to them, and as a people they were not 
 wholly Indian nor akin to the negro. Their 
 complexion was of a dark, copper color, their 
 hair generally black and straight, but their lips 
 were not usually as thick as those of the Ethio- 
 pian, and their intellectual development was 
 greater. Taken all in all, Christian civilization 
 has done an injury to the Kanakas, or at least 
 with the progress of civilization vices and dis- 
 eases have been introduced among them, and 
 they have not only retrograded physically, but 
 also degenerated morally. In numbers, too, they 
 have dwindled away, and to-day there are prob- 
 ably not forty thousand Kanakas where there 
 were four hundred thousand on the Islands a 
 century or two ago. The modern Kanaka is but 
 a feeble representative of his ancestors. Whisky 
 and debaucheries, introduced by white men, have 
 made sad havoc with him. Christian mission- 
 aries have despoiled him of his lands and grown 
 wealthy upon the ruin of his fortunes. A few 
 years ago it seemed certain that the native race 
 of Hawaii would soon become extinct. But owing 
 to the patriotic and noble exertions of the present 
 chief adviser of the king, an American, named 
 Walter Murray Gibson, the decline of the native 
 people has been stayed. The dreadful scourge of 
 
78 MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 
 
 leprosy still prevails among them, but the govern- 
 ment is doing all in its power to eradicate the 
 dark disorder. 
 
 The Kanaka of to-day is hospitable in the 
 extreme. His original nature seems to have 
 been generous to a fault. Cunning Christian 
 missionaries, at an early day, took advantage of 
 this noble trait to fleece and destroy him. Of 
 late years, however, the Kanakas have learned 
 by bitter experience to be more reserved and 
 cautious. They have also proved themselves 
 capable of mastering the arts of civilization, and 
 many of trie younger generation are tolerably 
 well educated and measurably refined. They are 
 natural musicians, and readily acquire the ability 
 to write an elegant hand. Those who live in the 
 city of Honolulu have adopted largely the better 
 habits of the white men, and live very much the 
 same as white people do, although they are 
 still fond and even proud of many of their old 
 ways. They also dress very much the same as 
 their Anglo-Saxon peers do. The women are 
 very fond of flowers, which they wear in wreaths 
 about their necks and hats. Even the men are 
 often decorated with these wreaths on gala 
 occasions, and all are particularly graceful in the 
 manner of movement and naturally fond of 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 79 
 
 music, dancing and all the gay festivities known 
 to society. Of course we are speaking of the 
 better class of Hawaiians now. The poorer and 
 more backward masses are not less fond of music 
 and gaiety, but they are necessarily less accom- 
 plished and less prepossessing in appearance. 
 
 In Honolulu there is a considerable number 
 of Europeans and Americans. These are chiefly 
 engaged in mercantile, manufacturing and 
 mechanical pursuits. There is not, to our knowl- 
 edge, a Kanaka merchant in all the Sandwich 
 Islands. The commerce of the kingdom is in 
 the hands of foreigners almost altogether, and 
 the chief taxpayers of the Islands are also 
 foreigners. Among the wealthy foreign residents 
 are several Chinese gentlemen who carry on an 
 extensive business in various lines. One of these 
 Chinese men of wealth is a central figure in the 
 leading society of Honolulu. His name is Ah 
 Fong. Everybody in the Hawaiian kingdom 
 knows of this rather distinguished Celestial. Ah 
 Fong is a typical Chinaman. He wears a cue 
 and dresses after the fashion of his countrymen. 
 He lives in an elegant residence, surrounded by 
 flowers and rare tropical shrubs, trees and vines, 
 on Nuuanu Avenue, one of the most fashionable 
 quarters of the city. He employes white men 
 
80 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 for cooks and coachmen, keeps up a very princely 
 establishment, and he is worth many millions of 
 dollars. He has an interesting family, too. His 
 wife is a half-white native woman. She has 
 borne him many children, who are mostly 
 grown up now. His only son was educated at 
 Harvard University, in the United States. He is 
 larger than his father, taller, darker and stronger. 
 And a more able business man or a better behaved 
 young gentleman it would be hard to find. His 
 sisters are more delicate and by no means bad 
 looking. They dress in the latest Parisian fashion, 
 regardless of expense. Several of them are grown 
 up, and they circulate in the best society. Only 
 one of them has ever been married, and her 
 Anglo-Saxon husband proved the superior deprav- 
 ity of his race forthwith. It was a sorry story. 
 She was Ah Fong's eldest daughter, handsome 
 and polished. A book-keeper came from the 
 United States, and at a large salary was employed 
 by one of the leading business houses of Hono- 
 lulu. He soon obtained admittance into the most 
 exclusive and aristocratic circles of society. His 
 talents secured him many friends. He diligently 
 wooed and won the daughter of the Chinese 
 millionaire. The Celestial father was very proud 
 of the match. The marriage ceremony was per- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 81 
 
 formed with much pomp and solemnity in a 
 leading Christian church, but when the service 
 was over the bridegroom hurried his bride into 
 his father-in-law's carriage and drove off to his 
 bride's residence, leaving her father to walk or 
 get home the best way he could. The very next 
 day the bridegroom was arrested on the very 
 grave charge of seducing a young lady member 
 of one of the most respectable white families in 
 Hawaii. Forthwith he was imprisoned on the 
 "Reef," but mysteriously escaped and fled to 
 China. Nothing has ever been heard from him 
 since. His wife eventually obtained a divorce 
 from the miserable scamp, and Ah Fong and his 
 family have given Anglo-Saxon suitors a wide 
 berth ever since. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Kauai. Kapaa. Colonel R. Z. Spanlding. The Condition 
 of Laborers in Hawaii. 
 
 jFTER Hemenway had debarked at Hono- 
 lulu from the Murray, he remained only a 
 day or two in the city before proceeding 
 to the island of Kauai, where the mills and plan- 
 
82 MEMOIKS OF MY DAY. 
 
 tations of Colonel R. Z. Spaulding were located. 
 Kauai is the most northerly island of the Hawai- 
 ian group, and it is also the third in point of size, 
 containing an area of six hundred and forty 
 square miles. The distance from Honolulu to 
 Nawiliwili, the nearest port on Kauai, is some 
 eighty miles, and the journey was accomplished 
 easily in one night on an inter-island steamer. 
 The little port of Nawiliwili presented a pictur- 
 esque appearance. Upon the left hand a narrow 
 range of rocky mountains comes down to the 
 water's edge. On the right hand is a barren 
 bench, some sixty or eighty feet high, and between 
 the mountains and the bench is a low beach 
 sloping gradually back into a cosy little valley, 
 where a number of native houses are located 
 amid groves of cocoa, banana and kindred tropical 
 trees and plants. Colonel Spaulding's planta- 
 tions of Kealea and Kapaa are about ten or fifteen 
 miles north of Nawiliwili. Hemenway found it 
 impossible to obtain any kind of conveyance for 
 either love or money, and leaving his baggage to 
 be brought around the island in the course of a 
 week or so, on the steamer, he set out on foot for 
 Kapaa. In due time, after a tedious and danger- 
 ous journey over miserable roads,, and by wading 
 and swimming through several marshy bogs, the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 83 
 
 indomitable footman got through without much 
 damage. Kapaa is a very small plantation vil- 
 lage. The inhabitants were nearly all employed 
 on the Kapaa plantation. Most of them were 
 natives; some were Chinese; a few were Lunas 
 or overseers generally white men. At Kapaa 
 landing were the sugar mills belonging to the 
 plantation, together with the usual warehouses 
 and one or two little stores. The aspect of the 
 country thereabouts was rude and desolate in the 
 extreme. Kealea was a place a few miles further 
 on, and very much like Kapaa, with other sugar 
 mills and their adjuncts. Colonel Spaulding, the 
 proprietor of Kealea plantation and the chiei 
 owner of Kapaa plantation, had built him a hand- 
 some and commodious residence, about three 
 miles back from the shore towards the centre of 
 the island, in a beautiful sheltered little valley 
 which he had reclaimed from a rude state of 
 nature. From Kapaa to this sequestered valley 
 residence Mr. Hemenway was conveyed in a light 
 wagon. The Colonel and Mrs. Spaulding were 
 absent on a visit, but Miss Ange, a French- 
 American governess, and a number of servants 
 received the new-comer, and domiciled him in 
 comfortable quarters. After dinner he had time 
 to look about and reconnoiter his position. The 
 
84 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 Colonel's residence was erected in the centre of 
 a little valley containing some forty or fifty acres 
 of rich land, with a small stream of water run- 
 ning through it, and hills or plateaus surround- 
 ing it on three sides. It was a romantic place for 
 a rural residence, and capable of being made a 
 veritable paradise. Paved walks had already 
 been laid out and roses planted. A banana grove 
 also flourished in one corner of the valley, and 
 down near the rivulet there was a cocoa grove. 
 Barns and outhouses had been carefully erected, 
 and nobody except servants lived within a mile 
 or more of the place. 
 
 In the course of time Colonel Spaulding and 
 his lady with three small children arrived. The 
 Colonel was a thick-set, stolid man, with a large 
 head, high broad forehead, cold gray eyes, a round 
 full face, light hair, and square firm jaws. He 
 rode about on horseback with the air of a dictator, 
 and such he virtually was in that section of the 
 island. His wife was a tall, rather stately woman, 
 not over thirty years of age, and rather attractive 
 in appearance. She had three children two 
 girls and a boy the eldest not over eight years 
 of age, and the youngest but little more than a 
 baby. They were handsome, delicate and intel- 
 ligent in a marked degree, and their nurse and 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 85 
 
 governess together kept them as clean and sweet 
 as cherubs. An accomplished Chinese cook had 
 charge of the culinary department of the house- 
 hold, and a Chinese steward did the family wash- 
 ing and kept the large and complete domestic 
 establishment in neatness and order. The Colonel 
 with his family lived in princely style. Virtually 
 he was lord over his broad acres, with no equals 
 to question his authority or dispute his will. 
 
 Colonel R. Z. Spaulding was an American by 
 birth. A few years before, while yet a young 
 man, he had occupied the position of American 
 Consul at Honolulu. At that time he was poor 
 and unmarried. He retired from office* soon. 
 He had already made the acquaintance of his 
 wife. She was a native of the Islands, and the 
 daughter of an old white settler, and ex-sea 
 captain, James McKee, who years before had 
 located on the island of Maui, and established 
 a romantic residence on the side of the great 
 extinct crater, known as Haleakala. At the 
 time of his death, Captain James McKee pos- 
 sessed a large property. When Colonel Spaulding 
 married the Captain's daughter a portion of the 
 estate came under his management. The Colonel 
 proved himself a masterly financier. He was 
 soon worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and 
 
86 MEMOIRS OF MY BAY 
 
 is perhaps before now a millionaire. The reci- 
 procity treaty between the United States and 
 Hawaii afforded him a grand opportunity to 
 make money from the sugar industry, and he 
 improved his opportunity splendidly. 
 
 .One who has always lived in the United States, 
 where honest labor usually confers dignity rather 
 than social degradation and virtual serfdom, 
 can scarcely understand the relations between 
 servant and master in Hawaii. The chief wealth 
 of the kingdom is derived from the cultivation of 
 sugar-cane. The sugar plantations are mammoth 
 establishments, owned by individual capitalists 
 or corporations. The laborers who cultivate the 
 soil are rarely or never land owners. They are 
 servile hirelings in the most absolute sense of the 
 word. Most of these laborers are South Sea 
 Islanders, Portuguese, Chinese and Kanakas of a 
 low class. The wages paid range from $3.00 to 
 $10.00 per month, with a sort of board. These 
 plantation laborers are hired on a contract system, 
 that, under the laws of the kingdom, gives the 
 employer the power to force the contracted em- 
 ploye to perform service for the specified length 
 of time. If the hireling runs away, he can be 
 arrested and brought back, fined and imprisoned, 
 or compelled to work out the fine on the planta- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 87 
 
 tion. If he refuses to work, and is well, his 
 master can apply corporeal goads to make him do 
 his duty. This makes the contract laborer a 
 virtual serf, and to say the truth, it would be 
 next to impossible to cultivate sugar on the 
 Sandwich Islands with the only labor available 
 there, without the power which the contract sys- 
 tem give3 the employer; because the common 
 laborers there are such an unreliable and shiftless 
 set naturally. 
 
 The contract laborers work in gangs, on the 
 various plantations, under the direction of bosses 
 called Lunas. They are sheltered in a kind of 
 cheap barracks, furnished them by their employ- 
 ers, and fed on the coarsest kind of food. The 
 Chinese are generally considered the best hands 
 for cane cultivation, but they demand the highest 
 wages, and lately hundreds of Portuguese labor- 
 ers have been imported. " Portuguese men, 
 women and children, as soon as the latter can 
 handle a hoe, are all employed to labor in the 
 cane fields, and they exhibit a patience and 
 endurance, and humility, that is often pitiful to 
 bell old. 
 
88 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 As a Spy. A. Christmas Celebration. As Government In- 
 spector of Roads. Native Habits and Costumes. 
 
 |OT long after young Hemenway had been 
 installed on the premises of Colonel R. Z. 
 Spaulding, he began to realize the com- 
 plex and doubtful nature of his task. In the 
 dual capacity of gardener for the Colonel and 
 secret service agent for the government, he found 
 his judgment taxed to the utmost. A large num- 
 ber of Chinamen were placed under his command 
 to cultivate, level and lay out into a landscape 
 garden, the spacious grounds surrounding the 
 Spaulding mansion. And for from eight to ten 
 hours a day he exerted himself to the utmost to 
 make his men do the greatest possible amount of 
 labor and to give his auxiliary employer ample 
 satisfaction. Although he was not as skilful a 
 gardener as he might have been, by extra appli- 
 cation he soon won the approbation of the Colo- 
 nel and his amiable lady, under whose general 
 direction he worked. After each day's hard 
 labor lie studied and wrote at night. One or two 
 of his contributions appeared in the Honolulu 
 Gazette over his own signature. These eventually 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 89 
 
 came to the notice of the Spaulding family and 
 opened the way to his success as a secret agent. 
 It was not long before he discovered that the 
 Colonel had not the remotest idea of inciting a 
 rebellion, but that his motives, while hostile to 
 the then administration of Hawaii, were and 
 would be kept within legitimate bounds. When 
 this fact had been ascertained beyond the possi- 
 bility of a doubt, he deemed his mission as a 
 secret agent at an end He did not relish the 
 position of a spy in which he was placed. Such 
 a position was made especially embarrassing 
 when he was treated with such kindness and 
 good faith by the v.ery man whose conduct he 
 was to observe. He therefore prepared to termin- 
 ate his mission. 
 
 In the meanwhile Christmas, 1882, arrived. 
 The day was celebrated on the Spaulding planta- 
 tions in characteristic fashion. A number of 
 horses and mules, owned by the Colonel and his 
 various overseers or Lunas, were entered for a 
 series of races on the track at Kapaa. All the 
 inhabitants of the plantations and many natives 
 from neighboring places gathered to witness the 
 sport. It was the great annual event for that 
 locality. None of the animals matched against 
 each other on the race track were very fast, but 
 
90 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 the races were not the less exciting and amusing 
 on that account. The Colonel furnished all the 
 purses, and was the sole proprietor of all the 
 affair. On Christmas evening the chief Lunas 
 employed on the Spaulding plantations were 
 invited to assemble around a Christmas tree, and 
 partake of a Christmas banquet at the Colonel's 
 residence. This festival was also a characteristic 
 one. The Christmas tree was loaded down with 
 presents for every invited guest, all purchased from 
 the Colonel's money bags. A missionary preacher 
 was present to say grace, the gifts were distributed 
 in due time, and then a princely collation was 
 served. It was a very happy household affair. 
 For once the conventional barriers of caste 
 between master and servant were thrown down 
 to a certain limited extent, and unalloyed joy 
 prevailed.. Although especially invited to attend 
 this festival, young Hemenway declined the hap- 
 piness. His mission as a secret agent was about 
 fulfilled and he was reluctant to accept the hospi- 
 tality of an unsuspecting gentleman whom he 
 had under surveillance. He remained in his 
 room all the evening, and packed his effects pre- 
 paratory to departing for Honolulu. The next 
 morning, before he could notify the Colonel of his 
 intended course, Mrs. Spaulding tendered him 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 91 
 
 some valuable presents which had been placed 
 upon the Christmas tree for him. This -was too 
 much for the conscience of the youthful secret 
 agent, and he lost his self-possession, we fear. He 
 endeavored to decline the gifts courteously, but 
 in doing so burst into tears. Mrs. Spaulding was 
 at once offended and astonished. A few minutes 
 later the Colonel came in an angry mood, and 
 declared that he would not have a man about his 
 premises who would not accept his Christmas 
 presents. This unexpected denouement was 
 favorable to Mr. Hemenway's intentions. He 
 took advantage of the opportunity to have his 
 contract as gardener cancelled, and returned to 
 Honolulu in a day or two. 
 
 Four months later, in the capacity of special 
 Governmental Inspector of Roads, young Hemen- 
 way returned to Kauai, under directions from 
 His Hawaiian Majesty's Prime Minister, Walter 
 Murray Gibson. On this occasion, he traveled 
 over all the roads of the island on horseback. 
 There are six or seven sugar plantations on 
 Kauai. The centre of the island is mountainous 
 and inaccessible; the west coast is abrupt, high 
 and difficult to approach from the ocean. The 
 greater part of the soil is not adapted to the cul- 
 tivation of sugar-cane. In various parts, some 
 
92 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 rice is raised by Chinamen, who monopolize the 
 rice industry of the Hawaiian group. Sheep and 
 cattle are also raised with success, and bananas, 
 oranges, and a kind of apple, called ohia, grow 
 spontaneously in the recesses of the mountains. 
 
 The native population of Kauai is inconsider- 
 able. Those Kanakas who are not employed on 
 plantations, and who own land and homes of 
 their own, live on taro, poi, fish, and fruits that 
 grow with little or no care. Taro is a vegetable 
 which usually grows in water, some like rice. It 
 has a root similar to that of a turnip in shape. 
 When boiled or baked, it has a very agreeable, 
 refreshing taste. An acre or two of taro will 
 furnish foofi. for a whole family, for a whole year. 
 From taro, poi is manufactured by a simple pro- 
 cess. The taro is cooked, mashed up, and allowed 
 to foment in a calabash; then, after mixing, it is 
 poi, and about as thick as the flour paste used by 
 printers. It is of a white color, and has a tart 
 taste. The natives eat this every day, as we eat 
 bread. They keep it in a large calabash, around 
 which the whole family gather at meal-time. 
 Each individual dips his or her fingers in the dish, 
 gathers up a quantity of the poi, and dexterously 
 flings the paste-like morsel into the mouth. In the 
 vicinity of all the islands fish are very plentiful. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 93 
 
 The natives are expert fishermen and splendid 
 swimmers. They go out upon the water, with 
 nets, in small boats made of a single log, hollowed 
 out much like an Indian canoe, and often catch 
 large quantities of fish, with little difficulty. 
 Generally, they prefer to eat the fish raw, although 
 sometimes they cook it. We are speaking now of 
 the common class of natives, in the rural districts 
 of Hawaii, and not of the more Anglo-Saxonized 
 native of Honolulu and vicinity. 
 
 In the country districts the natives who still 
 own land of their own have partly discarded 
 their old hale pilis, or straw thatched houses, for 
 neat frame buildings. But still many Kanakas 
 live in the same sort of a primitive structure as 
 did their forefathers of centuries ago. 
 
 Nearly all the natives are good horsemen, and 
 many of them own small herds of cattle. The 
 Kanaka women, and for that matter some of the 
 white ladies of Hawaiian birth, ride on horseback 
 astride, just the same as a man does, and the 
 spectacle of a female thus mounted is rather 
 novel at first. 
 
94 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Before Hon. Rollin M. Daggett. Editor of the Advertiser. 
 His Excellency Walter Murray Gibson, a Remarkable 
 Genius. 
 
 |ARLY in January, 1883, in very indifferent 
 circumstances, Charles W. Hemenway found 
 himself a stranger, to all intents and pur- 
 poses, in Honolulu. The agent with whom he 
 had signed an agreement to perform secret ser- 
 vice had up to that time failed to remit accord- 
 ing to contract stipulations, although he subse- 
 quently made good all his promises. However, 
 Hemenway was temporarily embarrassed finan- 
 cially. He had written some newspaper articles, 
 and performed other literary labor during his 
 leisure hours on Kauai, but some of his manu- 
 script had been taken from him by alleged police- 
 men just before he had departed from that island. 
 He determined to seek redress for this outrage, 
 through the American Minister at Honolulu. 
 Accordingly he presented himself at the quarters 
 of the embassy of the United States, and laid 
 the particulars of his grievance before the Hon. 
 Rollin M. Daggett, then Minister Plenipoten- 
 tiary from this Republic, to the court of His 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 95 
 
 Majesty, King Kalakaua. Everybody in Nevada 
 and California knows Hon. Rollin M. Daggett. 
 Indeed, he enjoys something of a national reputa- 
 tion, not only as a politician and statesman, but 
 also as an orator and polished writer. 
 
 Mr. Daggett gave Hemenway a patient hearing, 
 and took a lively interest in his case. The facts 
 of the seizure of tli3 manuscript were promptly 
 laid before the Hawaiian Prime Minister, who 
 did his utmost to recover the property, but no 
 "trace of it could be found. The very day that 
 Mr. Daggett laid the case before the Hawaiian 
 government, a distinguished member of the 
 Hawaiian Board of Health, and also manager of 
 the Pacific Commercial Advertiser, the leading 
 daily paper of Honolulu, owned by Premier W. M. 
 Gibson, called on Mr. Hemenway at the Hawai- 
 ian Hotel and invited him to visit the office of 
 the Minister of Foreign Affairs. The young 
 American complied with the request, and was 
 there first introduced to the Premier, the famous 
 Walter Murray Gibson. With that distinguished ' 
 gentleman Mr. Hemenway had a private inter- 
 view of an hour's duration. When he left the 
 presence of the Premier, the manager of the 
 Pacific Commercial Advertiser immediately engaged 
 his services as reporter. 
 
96 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 Mr. Gibson was a remarkable man in appear-* 
 ance. He wore a full beard, which was iron 
 gray; his forehead was high, capacious, and of 
 fine texture; his large head was well covered with 
 partially gray hair. In his younger days he had 
 evidently been tall and graceful in person, but 
 now his shoulders were slightly bent over, al- 
 though his step was firm and elastic, and his eye 
 keen, penetrating and fiery. The striking feature 
 of his face was his nose, which was of the Roman 
 type, and almost immense in its proportions. In 
 conversation he was a perfect courtier. Every 
 word came forth with grace and animation; 
 every gesture was polished, andVvery expression 
 bore the impression of acute sagacity and a con- 
 summate knowledge of human nature. Although 
 so well along in years, at a glance he seemed to 
 divine all the feelings and ambition of his much 
 more youthful visitor, and when Mr. Hemenway 
 left his presence he really felt as if he was under 
 the influence of enchantment. Without having 
 ever met Mr. Gibson, Hemenway had written 
 some severe criticisms of his public acts as a 
 Premier, but to these Mr. Gibson never once 
 alluded; yet when Hemenway left His Excel- 
 lency's presence, his conscience accused him of 
 having been in the wrong in his opposition to 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 97 
 
 *the Premier. Such is the wonderful effect of the 
 influence which men of genius often exercise over 
 their fellow men. 
 
 For more than seven months Hemenway con- 
 tinued in Mr. Gibson's employ. In due time he 
 became editor of the Advertiser, which was in 
 reality the organ of the Hawaiian government, 
 and the court journal of His Hawaiian Majesty, 
 the King. Occasionally he served Mr. Gibson in 
 the capacity of private secretary or amanuensis, 
 and this brought him frequently to the Premier's 
 residence, a substantial stone structure two stories 
 high, located just west of the new theatre build- 
 ing, across the road from lolani Palace, where the 
 King dwells. Under Mr. Gibson's patronage and 
 training, Hemenway became a pungent editorial 
 writer, and advanced rapidly towards a success, 
 valuable pecuniarily and in the way of experience; 
 and for the auspicious opportunity of operating 
 in such an instructive and remunerative sphere, 
 Mr. Hemenway has to thank the friendly offices 
 of Hon. Rollin M. Daggett, a gentleman of many 
 virtues, and now an ex-envoy of excellent reputa- 
 tion as a diplomat; an orator and a literary master, 
 whose genius is unquestionable and admired 
 by all who have come within the radius of its 
 brightness. But, though a brilliant man, Mr. 
 
 8 
 
98 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 Daggett was not very handsome in person. When* 
 we first knew him he was- a widower, dignified 
 in his demeanor, social in his habits, and without 
 many peers in conversation. He was short in 
 statue, inclined to be a little rotund, and upon 
 his face, which was clean-shaven, he wore an 
 ugly scar. His hair was rather dark and be- 
 sprinkled with gray. Before His Excellency was 
 succeeded by a Democratic appointee of President 
 Cleveland, he married a young, lovely and accom- 
 plished lady, who was born and reared in the 
 vicinity of Seattle, Washington Territory, we 
 believe. He brought his amiable bride to Hono- 
 lulu, where she was right royally received and 
 entertained. 
 
 The history of Walter Murray Gibson's career 
 reads like a romance. He is an American by 
 birth. At an early age he became an adventurer, 
 and with a band of followers sailed out among 
 the islands of the Pacific Ocean in quest of 
 pleasure, profit and excitement. As the result of 
 an ambitious effort to establish a kingdom, with 
 himself as ruler and the natives as subjects, on 
 the island of New Guinea, he was cast into 
 prison where he remained about a year, and was 
 finally rescued by a United States man-of-war. 
 Later, some thirty years or more ago, he returned 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 99 
 
 to the United States and visited Utah. While in 
 this Territory he joined the Mormon Church, and 
 was duly commissioned by President Brigham 
 Young as a missionary to the South Sea Islands. 
 He then proceeded to Hawaii, and at first met 
 with remarkable success in introducing the Gos- 
 pel, but eventually he apostatized, and several 
 brethren were sent to depose him. He was 
 cut off from the Church, and until some five or 
 six years ago he lived a comparatively retired 
 and studious life, mastering the Chinese, the 
 Japanese and other languages. Then suddenly 
 he emerged from his hermitage on the island of 
 Lanai, which he owns, and offered himself as a 
 candidate for the National Hawaiian Legislature. 
 The idea of his success in obtaining an election 
 was not entertained at all, but he was not dis-" 
 couraged. He was a perfect master of the Hawai- 
 ian language, and he went among the native 
 voters of Honolulu district and talked to them. 
 The strength of his eloquence for it is admitted 
 he used no money to promote his chances may 
 be conjecture from the fact that he was elected by 
 an overwhelming majority. At once all eyes 
 were turned upon Mr. Gibson. The organs of 
 the Christian Missionary party, as it was called, 
 assailed him with outrageous venom, yet he not 
 
100 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 only lived through the ordeal but actually con- 
 tinued to gather strength and popularity. He 
 became proprietor of the Pacific Commercial Ad- 
 vertiser, and at once proved himself a masterly 
 editor, overflowing with sentiments which manu- 
 factured public opinion. He was a member of 
 the Hawaiian Legislature when the notorious 
 Don Caesar Celso Moreno, a brilliant but un- 
 scrupulous adventurer, succeeded in making him- 
 self Prime Minister of Hawaii, a position which 
 he held for a month or so, and then resigned, 
 and fled in disguise from the kingdom, to escape 
 the wrath of the people. Soon after Mr. Gibson 
 became Prime Minister of the realm, a position 
 which he has filled with great ability, and which 
 he still holds. His whole soul has been heartily 
 devoted to the good of the Hawaiians and their 
 perpetuity as a nation. As Premier he has 
 labored diligently and sucessfully for the aggrand- 
 izement of the Hawaiian sovereign and kingdom. 
 The glorious dream of his youth was the forma- 
 tion of a great island confederation in the Pacific 
 Ocean, and to-day, under the patronage of King 
 Kalakaua, he is carrying that grand plan into 
 effect. Should his life be spared a few years more, 
 through his exertions Hawaii will be the head 
 of a vast Pacific Ocean Island realm that will in 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 101 
 
 time be a power among the great nations of the 
 earth, and Walter Murray Gibson will go down 
 to history as one of the greatest statesmen of the 
 age. In Hawaiian annals his name will be 
 coupled with that of the native conqueror, 
 Kamehameha, the great, who first united all 
 the islands of the Hawaiian group under one 
 government. Endowed with great talents and 
 inspired with lofty ambition, Walter Murray 
 Gibson has made many grievous blunders, but 
 he has profitted by disastrous experience, re- 
 trieved his errors as well as possible, and ever 
 since he has been in power in Hawaii he has 
 befriended the native Mormons who dwell there, 
 although they are despised and abused by the 
 world. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Exceptional Opportunities. Tolani Palace. His Majesty 
 King Kalakaua and Queen Kapiolani. Punchbowl. 
 Laie, the Mormon Plantation. 
 
 E position of reporter, and then the editor- 
 ship of the official newspaper organ of the 
 Hawaiian government, gave Mr. Hemen- 
 way exceptional opportunities, which he diligently 
 
102 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 improved. He had access to lolani Palace, the 
 large and elegant residence of King Kalakaua. 
 He met His Majesty and Queen Kapiolani. He 
 obtained admission, in his reportorial capacity, to 
 court society, and formed an acquaintance with 
 the chief officials of the realm. In earty days the 
 Hawaiian kings did not preserve much dignity, 
 and they lived in the rude style of semi-civilized 
 chieftains. But King Kalakaua, though a native 
 with dark skin, is an accomplished, intelligent 
 and scholarly sovereign, and he has placed him- 
 self in a position resembling that in which the 
 monarchs of Europe live. He occupies the 
 throne with dignity; his household is elaborately 
 constituted after the fashion of royal European 
 households, and in every external aspect he is 
 kingly and august. Around him he has gath- 
 ered the most elegant, polished and accomplished 
 men and women of his kingdom. Foreign repre- 
 sentatives of all the great nations of the world, 
 and their families; distinguished foreign visitors, 
 rich and refined residents of Honolulu, both 
 native and naturalized, and all the wit and 
 beauty and chivalry of the Islands, with the 
 exception of a few hostile men who have been 
 rancorously opposed to His Majesty's policy, were 
 gathered around the Hawaiian throne, and con- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 108 
 
 stituted a court society which was really brilliant 
 and measurably magnificent. Among such 
 people, under the daily guidance of the expe- 
 rienced and courtly Prime Minister,W. M. Gibson, 
 Charles W. Hemenway took some primary les- 
 sons in the art of a courtier, while he was daily 
 polishing his pen and acquiring a knowledge of 
 the world, mankind, and that sort of statesman- 
 ship of which his patron, Mr. Gibson, was the 
 perfect embodiment. To the young American it 
 seemed a school in which few men are privileged to 
 study; and it afforded a kind of instruction that 
 is very valuable to a young man who has to 
 make his own way through life. 
 
 The best of Honolulu society is very exclusive, 
 and on a par with the best society anywhere in 
 the world. Nowhere on earth do ladies dress 
 better, richer, or in more exquisite taste than 
 among the more refined and wealthy classes of 
 the Hawaiian capital. Nowhere on the footstool 
 of God is life more gay, happy and gorgeous. 
 The perennial climate of ever-blooming roses, 
 bright skies and tropical magnificence, tempered 
 by the vast environment of a tranquil ocean, 
 ought to be favorable to human happiness, and 
 so it is. But these are not the only attractions of 
 Honolulu. Back of the city rise abruptly to a 
 
104 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 considerable height a picturesque mountain 
 range, in the foreground of which is a novel 
 promontory, called Punchbowl, on the top of 
 which a few rusty old cannon slumber in the 
 ruins of what may have been once considered a 
 fort. Punchbowl is an extinct volcanic crater, 
 the like of which are very numerous in Hawaii. 
 Along the beach, a few i0iles east of Honolulu, 
 is a lovely watering place or spa, called Waikiki, 
 where the King and many wealthy merchants 
 have lovely suburban residences. A little farther 
 east still and Diamond Point, another rocky vol- 
 canic cone, rises from the verge of the ocean, and 
 there are caves and grottos laved by the waves, 
 and beautifully decorated by nature. Near Wai- 
 kiki are parks of cocoa trees and palms, and also 
 a race-course; here and there are quaint old 
 native homes, embowered in marvelous verdure, 
 and numerous, indeed, are tho beauties of nature 
 and scenery on every hand. 
 
 Within the city of Honolulu there are also many 
 things which draw out the curiosity or secure the 
 admiration of the traveler. The royal palace is 
 a noble structure, built of stone, and some three 
 stories high. With its surrounding grounds it 
 occupies a whole square in the heart of the city, 
 which is enclosed by a thick stone wall over 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 105 
 
 seven feet high. Facing the palace to the south 
 is Aliiolani Hale, a neat, large, two-story build- 
 ing, also environed by spacious and beautiful 
 grounds. Aliiolani Hale is the capitol building, 
 where all the chief offices of state are located. 
 In front of it stands the heroic bronze statue of 
 Kamehameha the great, the Washington of 
 Hawaii, who flourish^ over a hundred years ago. 
 All around tropical trees, artistically arranged, and 
 various shrubbery flourish; and the place is beau- 
 tiful withal. 
 
 To the north of Honolulu a road leads between 
 a pass through the mountains, across the island. 
 On this somewhat steep road, about six miles 
 from the harbor, the summit of the pass is reached 
 amid grand scenery. The descent to the north 
 side of the island is very abrupt. On their 
 northern flank the mountains abruptly terminate 
 in a perpendicular wall several hundreds of feet 
 high. A steep and narrow path, worn and cut in 
 this rocky facade affords a passage for pedestrians 
 and horses, but not for carriages, from Honolulu 
 to the north side of Oahu. Standing at the top 
 of this passage-way, the eye can scan the line of 
 the island's northern shore for miles both east 
 and west, and the view is unique and grand, as 
 the ocean, six miles distant at the nearest point, 
 
106 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 fringes the varied and glorious scenery of the 
 land with an interminable vista of ethereal blue. 
 As the imprisoned writer sits in his cell penning 
 these thoughts, a vivid recollection of his emotions 
 when he first surveyed this scene, in 1883, comes 
 back to him, and suggests the impossibility of an 
 adequate pen picture. Again, in memory, he 
 rides his horse down UML precipitous descent 
 which the natives call the Pali. Again he bounds 
 over the undulating lower lands which are clad 
 in a vestment of verdure, enfiladed by a gigantic 
 perpendicular wall topped by mountain summits 
 on the one hand, and washed by the waves on 
 the other side. Again he reaches the northern 
 shore of Oahu and rides from plantation to plan- 
 tation, from rice field to rice field, and from 
 native villages to the residences of richer white 
 men. All day he spurs his horse over the 
 island to the westward. Every mile of his pro- 
 gress unfolds new and striking aspects of nature 
 to his eye. In front of him stands a great 
 mountain promontory, which has broken out 
 from the great stone facade of the mountains in 
 the middle of the island and approaches the 
 northern coast. Eventually he winds around the 
 steep base of this grand sentinel and a new and 
 more wide and desolate scene opens to the'view. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 107 
 
 Native settlements are fewer here, and there is no 
 plantation for miles. At length on the north- 
 west end of Oahu the rider reaches Laie, a con- 
 siderable settlement owned and occupied by the 
 Mormons. 
 
 When we visited this quiet place Elder Par- 
 tridge was in charge. There were a number 
 of acres of sugar-cane almost ready to cut and 
 a mill on the plantation was provided with 
 the machinery for manufacturing sugar. Laie 
 embraces a large section of land that might be 
 profitably utilized for cane-growing if it was not 
 for a scarcity of water for irrigating purposes. A 
 large number of natives of the Mormon faith 
 lived on the plantation, which also embraces some 
 fine rice lands that were leased by Chinamen. 
 A large artesian well had then lately been sunk 
 on the premises, which went a great way toward 
 irrigating some of the rice and taro lands. We 
 met Elder Partridge in the new meeting house 
 which he was just completing on the premises, 
 and for part of a day we were his guests. He 
 lived upon a low bench, in an old frame house 
 comfortably furnished and located half a mile or 
 so from the ocean shore. Soon after our visit the 
 new church was dedicated with much solemnity, 
 and His Majesty, the King, was present on the 
 
108 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 occasion, by the advice of his Prime Minister, Mr. 
 Gibson. By the expenditure of a few thousand 
 dollars, Laie might be made one of the most 
 pleasant spots on the island'. As it is there is an 
 air of barrenness about it, but the natives who 
 live there were well taken care of and happy. 
 A few miles east of the plantation there are 
 several other Mormon native settlements, and 
 there must be more than a thousand Mormon 
 natives in that locality. They live a quiet, easy 
 life, hetp to cultivate the plantation lands, from 
 the products of which many of them are fed, 
 and also engage in fishing frequently. 
 
 The route around Oahu, from Laie along the 
 western end of the island, south to the southern 
 shore, and thence back to Honolulu, is more or 
 less rough. Immediately w r est of Laie is a tract 
 of sand hills, and then the low ground between 
 the mountains and the shore for miles is inhab- 
 ited only by a few natives, with here and there the 
 residence of a white settler, engaged in the cattle 
 business, which is quite profitable here. On the 
 southwest side of the island there are two large 
 sugar plantations near the shore, and between 
 them and the mountains, extending towards 
 Honolulu, is a plateau which is only available 
 for grazing purposes. No person should visit the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 109 
 
 Hawaiian islands without making the round of 
 Oahu, at least, on horseback. A good horse will 
 accomplish the journey easily in two days, and 
 the people, both native and foreign, are hospitable 
 and accommodating. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Coronation of King Kalakaua. Among would-be Revolu- 
 tionists. Speech-making for his Life. A Suicide. 
 
 |URING the earlier months of Mr. Hemen- 
 way's residence in Honolulu, the corona- 
 tion of King Kalakaua took place. His 
 Majesty had been elevated to the kingly office 
 some years before, but the customary ceremonial 
 of a coronation had not taken place. Eventually 
 however, the Legislature appropriated some 
 $10,000 for the expenses of a proper coronation 
 ceremony, which took place in February, 1883. 
 As court reporter, Mr. Hemenway wrote an elab- 
 orate account of this rather happy and grand 
 event, which originally appeared in the Pacific 
 Commercial Advertiser and which was afterwards 
 printed in neat pamphlet form together with 
 some introductory matter dictated to the reporter 
 
110 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 by His Excellency, Mr. Gibson. At the time the 
 coronation took place some of the journals of the 
 United States were inclined to ridicule the affair, 
 but from all we can glean from accounts of 
 similar events in the old world, the coronation 
 ceremonies and festivities of his Hawaiian 
 Majesty were in full accord with the usages and 
 the pomp of such occasions, and fully in keeping 
 with the spirit and style of the coronations of the 
 most powerful European potentates. Of course it 
 was not such an expensive or elaborate and mag- 
 nificent display as that which might be made in 
 honor of the coronation of a Russian Czar, or a 
 King of England, but it was a brilliant consum- 
 mation for Hawaii. War vessels and embassies 
 of Great Britain, the United States, France, Japan 
 and numbers of the greatest nations of the earth 
 came to pay homage to the Hawaiian King, and 
 were at Honolulu when the great event took 
 place. The dawn of the coronation day was 
 ushered in with salvos of artillery; later in the 
 day. an immense procession formed and marched 
 to the grounds of lolani Palace, where a gigan- 
 tic amphitheatre had been erected to accom- 
 modate spectators;- the ceremony of crowning the 
 sovereign then took place, in the presence of the 
 assembled multitude, the royal family and the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. Ill 
 
 notables of the kingdom. The crown was placed 
 upon His Majesty's brow by Chief Justice Judd, 
 and the peculiar royal robe of feathers, an old 
 Hawaiian emblem of royalty, was buckled upon 
 his shoulders. The Queen, Kapiolani, was simi- 
 larly invested with the insignia of sovereignty. 
 The Royal Hawaiian Band, than which there is 
 no better in the world, perhaps, discoursed its 
 choicest strains at appropriate intervals, and 
 nothing was wanting to make the event a success 
 in its way. In the evening, the palace grounds 
 were thrown open; the crest of Punchbowl and 
 the neighboring mountains were illuminated with 
 fireworks, which were also exploded on the prem- 
 ises of the palace until away after midnight. At 
 the same time invited guests from abroad, the 
 representatives of foreign governments in Hono- 
 lulu, and the rank, wealth, beauty and chivalry 
 of the whole kingdom joined in a ball in the 
 magnificent halls of the palace, while on the 
 grounds native hula hula dancers, in their peculiar 
 costumes, performed for the amusement of the 
 multitude assembled around the royal residence, 
 where night was turned into a wierd dream by 
 oriental illuminations. It was an occasion which 
 can never be forgotten by those who witnessed it 
 as the writer did. 
 
112 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 The event of the coronation did not please all 
 of the residents of Honolulu. In that city there 
 are always a large number of nondescript white 
 men, of indifferent characters, who drive coaches, 
 perform skilled labor and "rustle" for a liveli- 
 hood. A few of the more intelligent and ambitious 
 of this class conceived the idea of overthrow- 
 ing the native King and putting a white man in 
 Kalakaua's place. An old American gentleman, 
 who had lived on the Islands upwards of thirty 
 years, and who had conceived an unconquerable 
 hate for the Kanakas generally, was at the head of 
 this movement. He kept a sort of a public house 
 which was the rendezvous of common laborers, 
 and there the conspiracy was partly hatched. 
 The movement seemed to fascinate those to whom 
 it was proposed, and in less than a month the 
 cause had over five hundred adherents, nearly all 
 of whom were ready to shoulder a musket and 
 march on the palace. As Kalakaua had only a 
 handful of soldiers, of course he could not have 
 defended himself, nor could a white man have 
 been placed upon the throne, for the reason that 
 some foreign nation would have been sure to have 
 interfered in behalf of the hereditary ruler. But 
 this did not deter the revolutionists. Under the 
 guise of forming a labor society, they finally held 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 113 
 
 a great mass meeting at the Hawaiian Hotel. 
 Just before this occurred, Hemenway was let into 
 the secret of the affair, and promptly conveyed 
 the intelligence to Mr. Gibson, for the plan was to 
 assassinate the Premier. Mr. Gibson instructed 
 him to attend the meeting and participate. He 
 did so, and was elected secretary. In the course 
 of the evening he made a speech. A temporary 
 organization was effected, with Hemenway still in 
 the position of secretary. The next night the 
 leaders of the conspiracy invited him to meet 
 them in secret conclave. In the meanwhile he 
 was duly commissioned a secret agent of the 
 government, by Mr. Gibson, and under his in- 
 structions took down a brief sketch of the plans 
 which the leading revolutionists unfolded to him. 
 He tried to dissuade them from such a bloody 
 undertaking, but they had become infatuated, 
 and only accused him of being afraid. With the 
 names of the conspirators all in hand, and a full 
 knowledge of all their schemes, he withdrew from 
 them and in conjunction with Mr. Gibson took 
 measures to dissolve the traitorous organization. 
 This was accomplished very quickly and very 
 quietly. A number of the ringleaders of the 
 proposed revolt were informed privately that a 
 full knowledge of their schemes was in the 
 
 9 
 
114 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 hands of the government, and unless they left the 
 city they would be punished. This was all that 
 was necessary. The whole business was instantly 
 broken up. Some oi the leading conspirators 
 were not satisfied, however, and they invited 
 Hemenway to meet them at Brewer's Hall. He 
 received the summons late one night, while read- 
 ing the last proofs for the morning's issue of the 
 Advertiser ^ and immediately he repaired to the 
 hall. On the way there, a big negro pounced 
 upon him with a knife, and threatened to launch 
 him into eternity, but the would-be assassin was 
 held back by companions. At the hall, Mr. 
 Hemenway faced the exasperated revolutionists, 
 and in reply to their accusations of treachery, 
 and to allay a burning spirit of fury, he was 
 compelled to make another speech, in which he 
 boldly acknowledged his action, and then de- 
 fended it with such success that the majority 
 were convinced that he had acted with a true 
 regard not only for humanity but also for their 
 own particular interests, safety and welfare. 
 The effort which that address cost the young 
 man was such that he could not have made it, 
 had he not felt that his life depended upon the 
 impression he could make with language, his 
 only weapon of defense. Under a strain of ex- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 115 
 
 citement that can be better imagined than 
 described, ,he left Brewer's Hall that night, and 
 proceeded at once to Mr. Gibson's residence, and 
 reported the matter to him. His Excellency 
 seemed rather pleased with the news; he declared 
 that the revolutionary movement was finally 
 baffled, and congratulated his servant. 
 
 The next day Mr. Hemenway was despatched 
 on a special mission to the islands of Maui and 
 Hawaii. He left in the afternoon on a little 
 inter-island steamer. Among the passengers on 
 board was the wife of Doctor Agnew, a gentleman 
 who had settled in Honolulu a few years before, 
 and accumulated a handsome fortune. That 
 very day, in the morning, Mrs. Agnew had 
 arrived from Australia, where her husband had 
 left her some years before, but the Doctor not only 
 neglected to receive her affectionately, but he 
 declined to recognize her. It was understood 
 that she had been unfaithful to him once, and 
 also acquired a habit of drinking. The woman 
 remained in Honolulu during the day, because 
 there was no way to leave, and, with perfect com- 
 posure, boarded the little island steamer in the 
 evening. When the vessel had got out beyond 
 Diamond Point, just after sundown, Mr^. Agnew 
 went below into the cabin, and brought a bottle 
 
116 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 of wine on deck, from her valise. She drank all 
 of the contents, sat down on the taffrail a 
 moment, arranged the folds of her rich, white, 
 silk dress, and then suddenly, and without a 
 word of warning, sprang overboard. The sea 
 was rough, and although the steamer was stopped 
 at once and boats lowered, she was never seen 
 again. It is probable that she was drawn into 
 the screw propeller, and killed in an instant; and 
 then the sharks, which are numerous in the 
 vicinity of the Islands, probably devoured her 
 remains. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Maui and Hawaii. Glaus Spreckels and Spreckelsville. 
 Haleakala. Kilauea. The Legend of the Beautiful 
 Hawaiian Princess. 
 
 fHE islands of Maui and Hawaii lie in a 
 southeasterly direction from Honolulu. 
 The island of Hawaii is, by great odds, 
 the largest in all the Sandwich group; it gives 
 its name to the whole archipelago; for among the 
 residents of the Kanaka kingdom the appellation 
 "Sandwich" is never used, but instead thereof 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 117 
 
 "Hawaiian 77 is substituted as the general name of 
 the entire realm. Maui is the second largest of 
 these islands. By sea it is something like one 
 hundred miles from Honolulu to Lahaina, the 
 first landing place and settlement on Maui, where 
 the steamer from the capital city touches to land 
 passengers and freight. The sun was. just rising 
 in unclouded splendor back of the mountains 
 east of Lahaina when our little steamer hove to 
 and lowered boats to land passengers at this place. 
 The scene was a beautiful one. On one side were 
 the mountains of Molokai and Maui, and on the 
 other side, at some distance, was the low coast of 
 Lanai, a small island owned by His Excellency 
 W. M. Gibson, and chiefly devoted to grazing of 
 sheep and cattle. Over the whole vista of ocean, 
 land and mountain, the sun threw his golden 
 beams with almost magic effect. 
 
 Mr. Hemenway did not land at Lahaina, but 
 he proceeded further on to about the centre of 
 the southern coast of Maui and there debarked, 
 took a conveyance and rode across the island to 
 Wailuku and Spreckelsville. Very lofty mountains 
 occupy both the northwest and southeast ends of 
 Maui, but the middle of the island is a low table- 
 land, and the ride from the south side of the 
 island to Wailuku bay and plantation on the 
 
118 MEMOIRS OP MY DAY 
 
 north side of the island may be readily accom- 
 plished over excellent roads in an hour or so. 
 From Wailuku harbor Glaus Spreckels and his 
 brothers have constructed a narrow gauge rail- 
 way to their vast sugar mills at Spreckelsville, 
 some ten or twelve miles distant. The great 
 German-American capitalist, Glaus Spreckels, has 
 done more for the Hawaiian islands in the way of 
 developing her sugar resources and commercial 
 capabilities than any other living man. Owing 
 to his gigantic enterprise, thousands of acres of 
 valuable land that had laid for centuries almost 
 a barren waste, have been transformed into the 
 best cane-producing soil that the world, affords. 
 He has brought water from the mountains and 
 irrigated this extensive region, which thus sprang 
 from worthlessness into valuable fertility ,at once; 
 but not without a vast expenditure of labor and 
 treasure. In the midst of this redeemed waste 
 stands Spreckelsville, a monument to the enter- 
 prising genius of Glaus Spreckels. The town 
 consists entirely of the residences of the labor- 
 ers employed by Glaus Spreckels and company, 
 together with the five or six mammoth sugar 
 mills, all supplied with the most perfect machin- 
 ery known to modern times. Glaus Spreckels 
 and his brothers are interested largely in other 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 119 
 
 Hawaiian plantations ; they have established the 
 Oceanic Steamship Company, which built and is 
 now running a line of magnificent American- 
 built steamships between Australia, Honolulu 
 and San Francisco. In the Hawaiian capital 
 Glaus Spreckels has erected a palatial residence 
 second only to the royal palace in size and grand- 
 eur; but Spreckelsville is by far the greatest 
 monument of his industry, enterprise and great 
 financial ability. One who has never seen sugar 
 manufactured on a large scale can profitably 
 spend a whole week in Spreckelsville. As the 
 millionaire proprietor has vast financial interests 
 in San Francisco, he is not to be found on his 
 plantation at all times by any means; in fact he 
 but rarely yisits Spreckelsville nowadays, but 
 Mr. Hernenway chanced to meet him there. 
 
 Glaus Speckels, the capitalist king of Hawaii, 
 is a German by birth, and an American citizen 
 by naturalization. He is probably in the neigh- 
 borhood of fifty years of age, although he does 
 not look that old. About medium height and 
 rather stoutly built, with light hair, and a cast 
 of countenance peculiar to the better class of 
 Germans, his eyes glisten with intelligent pene- 
 tration and his manner is brisk and lively. In 
 conversation he is all that one would expect a 
 
120 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 far-seeing and great financier to be. Personally, 
 in society he is convivial, congenial and gener- 
 ous. He has an amiable wife, also of German 
 parentage, and a number of most interesting 
 children of superior appearance. His history 
 unfolds one of the financial marvels of the nine- 
 teenth century. Years ago he came to the Pacific 
 coast, a poor but an honest and industrious youth. 
 By the sheer force of his great ability, rather than 
 by any stroke of happy fortune, he has worked 
 his way up to a leading position among the 
 greatest princes of industry and commerce in all 
 the world. Hawaii may consider herself fortun- 
 ate in that much of her material resources are 
 in the keeping of Glaus Spreckels. 
 
 Immediately southeast of Spreckelsville, Halea- 
 kala, the largest extinct crater in .the world, rears 
 its gigantic proportions more than ten thousand 
 feet into the sky. About the base of this stu- 
 pendous mountain there is excellent pasturage 
 during most seasons of the year; upon the top of 
 the massive barrier, in the old crater, there is 
 now a forest in place of the lava fires which 
 used to rage there ages ago. On the southwest 
 side of Haleakala is the famous and beautiful old 
 McKee homestead, with its lovely parterres, mag- 
 nificent groves, cosy home and unique surround- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 121 
 
 ings. Here Captain James McKee, a veteran sea 
 commander, settled years ago and founded one of 
 the most inviting rural abodes in all Hawaii. He 
 is dead now, and his scarred remains sleep in a 
 mausoleum erected amid the groves and gardens 
 that he planted on the homestead which will long 
 be his best monument. 
 
 After paying a flying visit to the inviting place, 
 Mr. Hemenway re-embarked on an inter-island 
 steamer an4 proceeded southwest, passing along 
 the entire western coast of the great island of 
 Hawaii, which is some four thousand square miles 
 in area. This western coast is a vast wall of lava, 
 rising some hundreds of feet and sloping back 
 with more or less precipitation to an impenetrable 
 forest which crowns the centre of the island. At 
 some remote period, Hawaii was a great mass of 
 flowing lava, as its whole formation still testifies. 
 Gradually, time has worn away the rocks, and 
 vegetation has appeared in the valleys and on 
 the more level tracts where many large planta- 
 tions now thrive, but still the western coast is 
 comparatively barren, and- rarely anything but 
 native settlements and small cultivated plats are 
 to be seen there. In the little ravines worn in 
 the rock by the action of the elements for cen- 
 turies, the Kanakas cultivate taro and bananas 
 
122 MEMOIRS OF MY DA.Y. 
 
 and delicious pineapples. In places the cocoa- 
 nut tree rears aloft its characteristic top upon its 
 branchless stalk, and in this vicinity the cele- 
 brated Kona coffee is raised. Along this coast, 
 also, is the gloomy, rocky little bay upon the 
 margin of which the renowned English naviga- 
 tor and explorer, Captain Cooke, was killed some 
 three centuries past. Near the spot where he fell, 
 the British government has erected a monument 
 to his memory, which we gazed * upon with 
 curiosity, and which recalled to our mind many 
 historical pictures of the distant and romantic 
 "long ago," when the great Pacific Ocean was a 
 region of partial myth and many wonders. 
 
 Down in the southwestern part of the coast 
 line of Hawaii, there is a break in the lava bed 
 wall enfilading the shore. Here is the landing of 
 Haneaupo, in the vicinity of two small planta- 
 tions. A few miles back in the interior the 
 great back of Mauna Loa can be seen rising 
 more than thirteen thousand feet above the 
 sea level. And a little south and east of Han- 
 eaupo, flaring up in,to the sky, from an exten- 
 sion of Mauna Loa, may be seen the light of 
 the volcano of Kilauea, which, at the time of our 
 visit, was very active. Here Hemenway disem- 
 barked once more. An excellent saddle horse 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 123 
 
 was in waiting for him; he proceeded to visit the 
 neighboring thrifty sugar plantations, and spent 
 a day among the mountains. The scenery was 
 magnificent from many points back in the in- 
 terior a few miles. In the evening, in company 
 with some American gentlemen employed as 
 book-keepers and time-keepers on the planta- 
 tions, Hemenway visited the Haneaupo beach in 
 the moonlight. There he witnessed a novel 
 scene which may be called a native fishing excur- 
 sion. In the ocean, a few rods from shore, were 
 forty or fifty native men, women and children, 
 of all ages, swimming about like a school of 
 porpoises, and drawing in a net which had 
 already been "set" for snaring fish. Nothing 
 could exceed the graceful dexterity of the lithe 
 and supple swimmers, as they moved about 
 through the waves, endeavoring, by splashing 
 and diving, to drive the fish into their net. The 
 dark, copper colored bodies of some of the natives 
 glistened in the moonlight; in the surrounding 
 ocean the stars of heaven were mirrored; for the 
 weather was calm and the sea almost as smooth 
 as glass; the rugged adjacent features of the 
 island were outlined in the poetical and bright 
 stillness of the night; the surf broke in barely 
 audible ripples on the rocky beach, and all nature 
 
124 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 seemed like a poem, while away off in the dis- 
 tance the volanic fires of Kilauea threw a great 
 lurid light athwart the heavens, which modified 
 the hue of the moon's pale beams, and gave the 
 scene a still more wonderful grandeur. 
 
 The next (Jay the young traveler proceeded to 
 the volcano on horseback. It was a long, dreary 
 ride. Kilauea is approached from this side over 
 a great hard and broken mountain side of lava 
 formation. The great black crater, with its red 
 hot boiling lakes of molten rock, is a sight that 
 no description can portray in all its awful grand- 
 eur, although many eloquent and masterly pens 
 have undertaken to paint the scene in well- 
 chosen words. We will not attempt the task of 
 describing the volcano, because of the certainty 
 that we could but do its wonders greater injustice. 
 
 Kilauea has been an active volcano continu- 
 ously, ever since history has had any record of 
 its existence. However, native Kanaka traditions 
 say that there was a time when Kilauea was a 
 great barren rock, without the sign of any vol- 
 canic phenomenon. But, in an ancient and 
 fabulous age, a beautiful Hawaiian princess was 
 born. Her royal parents reared her tenderly in 
 the lap of luxury, and she blossomed forth into the 
 perfection of womanly glory. Her complexion 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 125 
 
 was but a shade darker than the olive; her 
 eyes were large and as lustrous as the stars of 
 heaven; her form was stately, soft, and volupt- 
 uous; her hands and feet small and delicate, and 
 her fingers long and symmetrical. Withal, she 
 was a supremely delightful embodiment of intox- 
 icating female loveliness, and her hair was red. 
 Naturally the noble youth of the land vied with 
 each other desperately to win the hand of the 
 lovely princess. Although many of her native 
 suitors sacrificed their lives as a testimony of 
 their devotion, still she was not moved to love. 
 But presently a beautiful white youth appeared 
 mysteriously on the Islands. He came from the 
 Land of the Morning; his brow was white as 
 snow, and his lips like red roses. Instantly the 
 princess lost her heart; for months she wooed 
 the white boy, but, alas ! in vain sh could not 
 captivate him, and her disappointed love at last 
 drove her into desperation. Finally she sum- 
 moned all the beauty and gallantry of Hawaii 
 to assemble for a great festival in a rustic retreat 
 under the brow of Kilauea. The occasion was 
 celebrated with games and dancing, and the 
 lovely princess appeared in all the grandeur of 
 her rank and beauty, to make one last attempt 
 upon the wonderfully fair but indifferently 
 
126 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 inclined white youth of the Morning. In 
 the middle of the day, when the festival was 
 at its height, the princess had .occasion to retire 
 to a secluded bower to arrange her toilet, and 
 there, to her great astonishment and chagrin, she 
 discovered the fair young stranger of her fancy 
 in the fond embrace of an ugly maiden of 
 ignoble birth. At the sight of this spectacle the 
 affection in the heart of the princess turned to 
 bitter hate, and a jealous fury seized her soul. 
 She fled to the spot where the volcano of Kilauea 
 now is, and there nourished her passions of 
 jealousy and hatred into such a flame that her 
 lovely person took fire and communicated the 
 consuming blaze to the rocks upon which she sat. 
 Thus was the heart of the mountain first ignited 
 with the everlasting fire which melts the ele- 
 ments in thebosom of Kilauea until this day. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 127 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Back again to Native Land. Editor of the Salem, Oregon, 
 Talk. A Rustic journey to Baker City. In Boise City, 
 Idaho. 
 
 |ETURNING from the volcano of Kilauea, 
 Hemenway re-embarked at Haneaupo and 
 continued his excursion, touching at Hilo 
 and several other small ports, and eventually 
 returning to Honolulu, where he again resumed 
 the editor's chair in the office of the Daily Adver- 
 tizer. After the lapse of a month or so, he again 
 visited various islands in a semi-official capacity, 
 and late in the fall of 1883 he severed his connec- 
 tion with Premier Gibson, and departed for the 
 Pacific coast and his native land once more. 
 Early in the winter he left San Francisco for 
 Portland, Oregon, and for four months he taught 
 school in the country some miles from the Oregon 
 metropolis. In the spring of 1884, he appeared 
 in Salem, the beautiful capital city of Oregon. 
 Here he was promptly engaged as editor-in-chief 
 of the Daily Talk. By unflagging exertion, he 
 succeeded in giving this paper a fresh lease of 
 life. His residence in the web-foot capital was 
 altogether a happy one. Taken all in all, the 
 
128 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 residents of Salem are a select people. Socially 
 they are pure, refined, intelligent and accom- 
 plished, as a rule, which holds entirely good in 
 respect to the better classes of the place, who are 
 vastly in the majority. Mr. Hemenway remem- 
 bers with the liveliest sentiments of esteem Gov- 
 ernor Moody, Secretary, of State Earhart, and his 
 assistant F. E. Hodgskin, County Recorder 
 Chamberlane, Hon. Tilford Ford; capitalist and 
 banker, A. Bush, Hon. Leo Willis and many 
 other foremost citizens, to whom he is indebted 
 for kindly appreciation and good will and even 
 more substantial recognition. He remembers 
 also with a feeling of respect and admiration the 
 members of the Alka-Hesperian Society, a large 
 and flourishing organization embracing the young 
 gentlemen and ladies of the best families in the 
 city. This society is devoted to literary and 
 social pursuits. A more pure, bright, congenial and 
 refined association of young people never came 
 under our observation. 
 
 In Salem all the great State institutions of 
 Oregon are located. There, also, are the celebrated 
 Willamette University and Sacred Heart Acad- 
 emy, both educational establishments of the first 
 excellence. Salem is built upon a level plat of 
 land, on the east side of Willamette River, in a 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 129 
 
 prolific valley of the same name. Its streets are 
 broad and regular, and it probably now claims a 
 population of nearly ten thousand souls. In 
 summer time, and during the early part of fall 
 and the latter part of spring, the climate is 
 delightful, and while the numerous shade trees 
 that enfilade the streets retain their leaves and the 
 many lawns and gardens their foliage, Salem is 
 one of the most charming cities of the country. A 
 great many of her citizens are retired merchants 
 and professional men, and these give a kind of 
 conservative tone to society there. 
 
 During the latter part of July, 1884, Mr. 
 Hemenway retired from the editorship of the 
 Daily Talk. His health had been materially 
 effected by incessant application to the duties of 
 his editorial position. He had tried with eminent 
 success to lift up the fortunes of an unfortunate 
 paper. Others had monopolized the chief pecu- 
 niary benefit, and he deemed it due to himself to 
 take a vacation. At first he went to The Dalles; 
 there after a short stay he fitted himself out with 
 a saddle horse and pack animal and started 
 across the country, two hundred miles, to the 
 headwaters of the John Day and Malheur rivers, 
 with rifle and fishing tackle, for a genuine sum- 
 mer outing. The surface of the country from The 
 10 
 
130 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 * 
 
 Dalles through to John Day Valley, and thence to 
 Baker City, in western Oregon, is extremely rough, 
 seamed with immense gorges and broken plateaus, 
 with here and there a level section or a small 
 fertile valley. We remember particularly the 
 awful gorge through which the Deschutes River 
 passes, where the Canyon City road crosses it. 
 For a number of miles the traveler passes 
 over a rolling, gradually ascending, and final- 
 ly almost level country, and then he suddenly 
 arrives at a great, deep opening in the earth's 
 surface, down which the road leads precipitously 
 for over five miles before the bottom is reached. 
 Standing at the top of this gigantic declivity, the 
 scene is peculiarly grand and impressive. In 
 the distance the great white head of Mt. Hood is 
 visible, and for miles to the westward the surface 
 of the soil seems to be in chaos. It is a diverting, 
 healthful exercise to travel through this wild 
 region. Hemenway finally reached the wooded 
 mountains near and between the sources of the 
 John Day and Malheur rivers, and there in the 
 solitary seclusion of the wilderness he pitched his 
 tent, and for two months subsisted on fish, veni- 
 son, bacon and "flapjacks" cooked by his own 
 hands. During that time he never saw but one 
 human being, and that was a hunter who was too 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 131 
 
 far distant to hail. For Hemenway there was a 
 fascinating kind of wild freedom and transport in 
 such a life. Daily he made long excursions 
 through the forest in search of game and to com- 
 mune with nature. There is a sort of inspiration 
 in the deep mountain jungles, where the foot of 
 man has never or seldom trod. There is a kind 
 of solemn society in the silence of nature where 
 none intrude but the guests of fancy and thought 
 and retrospection. With his brief but checkered 
 and eventful past to ponder over, Charles W. 
 Hemenway enjoyed this situation as perhaps few 
 men could. The altitude of the place where he 
 had camped was high, and by the first of October 
 the weather began to get very cold. This made 
 it necessary to repair to the confines of civiliza- 
 tion. Baker City, eighty-five or ninety miles dis- 
 tant, was the nearest town of any note. Thither 
 the traveler repaired, and disposing of his horses, 
 he went by stage to Boise City, the capital of 
 Idaho, where he at once procured a position on 
 the editorial staff of the Idaho Statesman. 
 
 At that time the notorious William Bunn was 
 Governor of Idaho Territory; the Legislature was 
 about to assemble in Boise, and political intrigue 
 was the order of the day. Theodore F. Singiser, 
 a Republican, had just been beaten by honest 
 
132 MEMOIRS OF MY BAY. 
 
 John Hailey, a Democrat, for Territorial Delegate 
 to Congress; the Mormon problem had been 
 thrust into the issue of the recent local campaign, 
 and as a consequence old political parties were 
 more or less demoralized. Mr. Hemen way's posi- 
 tion on the Statesman threw him into the midst 
 of the political whirlpool. No one who has always 
 spent his life in Utah, or who has never taken 
 any part in the typical political agitations of the 
 day in the United States, can possibly compre- 
 hend the character of the coterie of politicians 
 which gathered around the Idaho capital to antici- 
 pate the forthcoming meeting of the Legislature, 
 and as far as possible forecast its action. Every- 
 body had an ax to grind, and nobody seemed 
 very particular about any principle or the public 
 welfare, if t he could only make money. Finally 
 the Legislature did assemble. The great majority 
 of the members of both brandies of this "Idaho 
 Parliament" were very commonplace and grossly 
 ignorant. To this rule there were a few brilliant 
 exceptions. Representative McKern, of Nez Perce 
 County, was an able speaker and a scholarly 
 lawyer and gentleman. The council could boast 
 of three bright members, namely, Silas W. Moody, 
 James E. Hart and Speaker Wood. But alto- 
 gether the whole Legislature was rather a 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 133 
 
 tame uninspired body, and it speedily became the 
 mere tool of a sharp little ring of Federal wire-pull- 
 ing schemers. This ring was headed by the then 
 Territorial Secretary, D. P. B. Pride, ably seconded 
 by Governor Wm. M. Bunn and lesser official 
 luminaries. Pride represented the brains of the 
 coterie. The anti-Mormon test oath law passed 
 by the Legislature was really a conception of his. 
 He was a Republican and had an eye to the 
 future Congressional Delegateship of Idaho. The 
 Territory was, however, hopelessly Democratic, 
 and he promptly conceived the brilliant idea of 
 reversing its political complexion by defranchis- 
 ing the Mormon voters of Idaho, who always had 
 cast their ballots with the Democracy. But al- 
 though this idea was original with Pride, many 
 of his fellow carpet-bag statesmen speecfily adopted 
 it, and the then United States Marshal, Fred. T. 
 Dubois, has anticipated Pride's ambition to take 
 advantage of the famous test oath law, for the 
 purpose of attempting to secure an election on 
 the Republican ticket as Delegate to Congress. 
 Pride "ran" the Legislature, however, and for his 
 benefit that body created the office of Territorial 
 Prosecuting Attorney, and put him into it. In 
 beautiful legislative schemes of this sort, the 
 Idaho Statesman of Boise City took a hand, and 
 
134 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 its proprietor insisted upon going into so many 
 questionable issues that Mr. Hemenway, as his 
 literary instrument, felt constrained to retire from 
 the Statesman's editorial staff, which he did forth- 
 with by a peremptory resignation January 1, 
 1884. A day or two later he departed from Idaho 
 for Utah. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 In Utah at Last. Payson a Place of Destiny. In Love. 
 The Result. 
 
 over the world Utah and the Mormons 
 enjoy a co-ordinate celebrity. The Ter- 
 ritofy of Utah is a Territory of marvels; 
 and the Mormons, who have founded their homes 
 and temples here are a marvelous people. 
 The practice of plural marriage, commonly called 
 polygamy, has given them a world- wide noto- 
 riety; and fabulous accounts of their character and 
 religion have filled the public mind with curi- 
 osity respecting them. So erroneous and dis- 
 torted are the average popular opinions concern- 
 ing these people, that we have heard a New 
 England school mistress enquire, in all soberness, 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 135 
 
 whether or not the polygamists had horns or 
 looked at all like other people. Naturally enough 
 Mr. Hemenway was anxious to get somewhat 
 acquainted with this remarkable people called 
 Mormons. While in Idaho he had read some of 
 their ecclesiastical works, and also made the 
 acquaintance of Hon. James E Hart, then a 
 Mormon member of the Idaho Legislature from 
 Bear Lake County, in the southeastern corner of 
 the Territory. Mr. Hart was the son of polygamous 
 parents, and yet he was a most exemplary, in- 
 telligent and companionable young gentleman. 
 Owing to his representations of the habits 
 and characteristics of his people, Mr. Hemenway 
 determined to settle in Utah. He had tired of 
 change, and accumulated a considerable expe- 
 rience, which had taught him something of the 
 hollowness of fame, glory and ostensible emi- 
 nence in various walks of life. He had dis- 
 covered that the most glowing honors were 
 usually attained at great sacrifice, and frequently 
 worn with pain and sorrow. He had learned 
 that even the prominence which the noblest 
 ambition might attain brought with it a train of 
 cares, perplexities and dangers. He had seen, 
 also, much of corruption and depravity in high 
 places, among the rich, the grand, the learned 
 
136 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 and the wealthy everywhere he had been. He 
 no longer sought the glare of publicity, nor did 
 he covet renown or the applause of a thoughtless 
 and selfish world any more. The chimerical 
 aspirations of his early days had been modified 
 by the knowledge that a few stern eventful years 
 nad brought, and his heart yearned for the quiet 
 and peaceful joys of a retired and simple rustic 
 home, where he might surround himself with 
 pure and honest friends, with no invidious dis- 
 tinctions or shallow conventionalities or spiteful 
 ambitious jealousies to introduce one element of 
 hell. Having in vain sought for ^ paradm ^f- 
 carthly happiness among the glare, pride, fashion, 
 wealth and power of men and communities, he 
 now turned back to seek the object' of his pursuit 
 in sequestered obscurity, and a 'retired existence 
 among the meek and lowly. 
 
 Animated by such a sentiment, early in Jan- 
 uary, 1884, Charles W. Hemenway passed 
 through Ogden to Salt Lake City, where he re- 
 mained a few days to select an inviting rural local-, 
 ity to settle in. He then found his current funds 
 in danger of being exhausted, and wrote to 
 a relative with whom he had deposited a neat 
 little sum a year or two before. A week passed 
 by but the relative failed to respond. The Fed- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 137 
 
 eral authorities of the Territory had just begun a 
 vigorous prosecution of Mormons who lived in the 
 habit and repute of plural matrimony, and it was 
 impossible for a stranger to obtain, from Mormon 
 sources, any valuable information as to the most 
 inviting localities for residence among the coun- 
 try settlements; so, as a matter of economy, to 
 select a rural place of abode, and to write a few 
 articles for a Chicago paper, Mr. Hemenway left 
 Salt Lake City on the D. & R. G. Railway. He 
 stopped a few days at Lehi, at American Fork, 
 at Provo and at Springville, daily expecting a 
 remittance from the custodian of the money 
 which he had laid by for a rainy day, but none 
 came, and he had but a few dollars left while he 
 found himself in a land of strangers who re- 
 garded him with the utmost suspicion as they 
 then did all new-comers because of the general 
 dread of "spotters," "spies," and the like, who 
 were supposed to be in search of evidence against 
 polygamists. Under these circumstances, he set 
 out on foot in quest of work of any kind to enable 
 him to sustain himself until he could procure his 
 funds. Everywhere he found many idle men and 
 no employment to be obtained at any rate. The 
 affair was getting desperate. His purse was about 
 all empty. He had traveled about through the 
 
138 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 mud to get work for several days indefatigably, 
 and was almost worn out when he reached Pay- 
 son, a settlement of about two thousand five 
 hundred inhabitants, somewhere about seventy 
 miles south of Salt Lake City. When he first 
 came in sight of Pay son, it was raining and 
 snowing alternately. He sat down on a fence 
 rail to deliberate and rest a few moments, for he 
 was very tired. For half an hour or so he was 
 lost in thought, and then he suddenly looked up 
 and noticed that the clouds had cleared away and 
 left Payson in the sunshine. A peculiar feeling 
 came over him, and he said to himself: "I will go 
 no further than that settlement; there I will meet 
 my destiny; I believe there is something there 
 for me." Forthwith he dismounted from the 
 fence and struggled through the mud a mile or 
 two until he reached the village, where he found 
 a home-like country bofrel kept by Mr. Robert 
 Smith, and secured supper and lodging for the 
 night. The next day he undertook the almost 
 impossible task of obtaining some sort of employ- 
 ment. No one thereabouts at that season of the 
 year had any work to do, or if they had they 
 would not have hired a stranger to have done it. 
 But true to his determination Hemenway refused 
 to entertain a thought about going on further, and 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 139 
 
 after a few days Orrawell Simons, Sr., an old and 
 well-to-do resident of the place, took the young 
 stranger into his own house, and offered him 
 board and lodging for what little miscellaneous 
 labor he could perform. For over a month Hem- 
 en way remained with Mr. Simons, cutting wood 
 with an ax, feeding stock and the like. During 
 this time he had plenty of leisure to observe the 
 peculiarities and characteristics of the Mor- 
 mon people by whom he was entirely sur- 
 rounded. He was profoundly impressed by 
 the simple candor and indubitable sincerity of 
 all the masses of the Latter-day Saints. He was 
 thoroughly convinced that they were conscien- 
 tious in their belief in plural marriage. He 
 mingled with then; freely and familiarly in many 
 instances, and attended their religious meetings 
 on many occasions to satisfy himself respecting 
 them. Among the Latter-day Saints of Payson, 
 at that time, the penetrating observer could not 
 fail to recognize a sentiment of social harmony 
 and union that is generally alien to society 
 throughout the Christian world. And, without 
 having decided to join the Mormon Church, 
 Hemenway determined to remain among these 
 peculiar people. He was tired of the excitements 
 of city life; the toils of a newspaper avocation 
 
140 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY 
 
 no longer had any fascination for him, and he 
 began to lay plans for establishing himself in the 
 possession of a rustic home, a few acres of land, 
 and some cattle and sheep to keep him busy. In 
 the meanwhile chopping wood seemed to agree 
 with him; he grew strong and hearty; his hands 
 began to get hard and his features tanned and 
 weather-beaten. He began to flatter himself that 
 he would soon make a typical ranchman, farmer, 
 or stock-raiser. But, alas! how little men know 
 which way they are drifting. The poet has well 
 said: 
 
 "There is a destiny that shapes our ends, 
 Rough-hew them as we may." 
 
 One evening at a joint meeting of the Mutual 
 Improvement Associations of Payson, Hemenway 
 .noticed a young lady who seemed to him ex- 
 tremely lovely. He had never seen her before, 
 but for hours and days afterwards the soft and 
 amiable outlines of her face would intrude upon 
 his fancy. A few weeks later he saw her face 
 once more, but he did not speak to her and she 
 scarcely noticed him. With his rude overalls 
 and long hair he was not an ideal lover, perhaps, 
 but nevertheless from the moment he saw the 
 young lady the second time he was in love, entirely 
 
MEMOlKS OF MY DAY. 141 
 
 and absolutely, for the first time in his whole life. 
 A great, deep, all-pervading passion seized his 
 heart just as great affections do, once in a lifetime. 
 He enquired who the young lady might be that 
 had been the thoughtless inspirer of such pro- 
 found emotions. Miss Ireta Dixon was the poet- 
 ical name which the villagers said was hers. 
 Hemenway did not ask for an introduction ; he 
 merely determined that Miss Dixon should be his 
 wife, and said nothing. Then he found that he 
 already had many rivals although at that time 
 no one ever dreamed the secret of his inmost soul. 
 "Ah," thought he, "I must act promptly or I shall 
 be too late;" and that afternoon of the third Sun- 
 day in February he abolished all the plans which 
 he had been maturing for a month, and, with all 
 his characteristic energy, besought himself how 
 he might most quickly win the hand and heart of 
 the fair-haired, brown-eyed Ireta. That very night, 
 amid snow and mud, and with a small bundle of 
 clothes packed upon his back, he set out on foot for 
 Provo, twenty miles distant. "If I win that 
 bonny girl," thought he, "I must speedily put 
 myself in a condition to command respect and a 
 suitable income." Again the old fondness for the 
 editorial sanctum came back to him as he tramped 
 through the mud and sleet during the whole of 
 
142 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 that dark and stormy night, but with the old 
 professional fondness there was a new light, a 
 new inspiration, a new and hallowed love which 
 went out from the midnight pedestrian's heart 
 towards the remembered features of a blithe 
 country girl, to whom he was a total stranger ar.d 
 yet to whom he owed one of the most powerful 
 and ennobling of all the impulses that can thrill 
 and exalt the soul of a strong, earnest man. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Prove City. Installed in the Enquirer Office. Editor of the 
 Ogden Daily Herald. Married. To Ireta. 
 
 IflROVO is a very lovely little city of some 
 five or six thousand inhabitants, hardly 
 forty miles south of Salt Lake City, in 
 Utah Valley. It is a quiet, orderly and pleasant 
 place to live in, but during the month of Feb- 
 ruary, 1884, it was anything but an inviting 
 centre of business activity. After his night's 
 forced march through the mud from Payson, 
 Hemenway found himself in the suburbs of 
 Provo about daylight Monday morning. During 
 
kEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 43 
 
 the night his clothes had been soaked with melting 
 sleet repeatedly, but towards morning the weather 
 had turned cold, and soon his outer garments 
 were frozen upon his back. Cold, hungry and 
 tired, indeed, was he, that bleak and disagreeable 
 morning, but he was not one whit discouraged. 
 The streets of the city were all deserted when he 
 first arrived, and he paced up and down the rail- 
 way platforn until about nine o'clock, when he 
 called on Mr. Harvey H. Cluff, one of the Presi- 
 dency of Utah Stake. This gentleman Mr. 
 Hemenway had casually met before. Mr. Cluff 
 was found at his office near the Utah Central 
 Railway depot. He was very kind to the young 
 man, and evidently comprehended a part of his 
 circumstances, for, without being asked, he 
 loaned Mr. Hemenway $2.50 to be repaid when 
 convenient. Then Hemenway proceeded to a 
 hotel and got a late but highly acceptable break- 
 fast. It gives a man an appetite to walk all 
 night in the mud and cold. The balance of the 
 day was spent in searching diligently for employ- 
 ment, though none was found. But before 
 another twenty-four hours elapsed, through the 
 friendly offices of the President of the Stake, 
 Hon. A. 0. Smoot, and Mr. H. H. Cluff, Mr. 
 Hemenway was installed in the office of the 
 
144 MEMOIRS otf MY DAY. 
 
 I 
 Provo Enquirer, a local semi-weekly newspaper, 
 
 as an editorial writer. -During the next few 
 weeks some original articles made the subscribers 
 of the Enquirer rather open their eyes, we sus- 
 pect. Hemenway was not a Mormon, but the 
 Enquirer belonged to a Mormon, and the new 
 editor took delight in defending a people whom he 
 knew were often shamefully abused and villain- 
 ously misrepresented. The result of his out- 
 spoken, frank and vigorous utterances in behalf 
 of the Mormons was gratifying. The great 
 journalistic guns of the anti-Mormons in Salt 
 Lake City began to turn their attention to the 
 Enquirer at once, and Mr. John Nicholson, asso- 
 ciate editor of the Deseret News, wrote to Mr. 
 Hemenway offering him a permanent position at 
 good wages on the Ogden Daily Herald. This 
 seemed like a good opportunity to enlarge the 
 sphere of his usefulness, and the stranger editor 
 availed himself of Mr. Nicholson's suggestion. 
 In a few days the president of the Ogden Herald 
 Publishing Company, Hon. L. W. Shurtliff, and 
 the business manager, Mr. E. H. Anderson, visited 
 Provo and ratified a contract with Mr. Hemen- 
 way, who proceeded to Ogden a week or two later 
 and assumed editorial control of the Ogden Daily 
 and Semi-Weekly Herald on the morning of his 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 145 
 
 twenty-fourth birthday, or March 22, 1885. How 
 much success Mr. Hemenway attained in the 
 next four or five months in his new editorial 
 capacity is a matter of history, which is pretty 
 significantly illustrated by the fact that within 
 that brief period the anti-Mormons of Ogden were 
 somewhat demoralized, and did not hesitate to 
 threaten his life, and even attempt to assault him 
 at his place of residence and upon the highways, 
 but a kind of charm seemed to preserve his per- 
 son from the murderous missiles and weapons of 
 his totally discomfitted opponents. Then the 
 powerful enginery of the law was pitted against 
 him, and a packed grand jury, composed entirely 
 of his enemies, found two indictments against 
 him for libel. His enemies had conceived the 
 brilliant but cowardly scheme of securing his 
 conviction by a trial jury composed exclusively 
 of his most deadly foes. But on the other hand 
 the whole body of the Mormon people for miles 
 around, and many honorable Gentiles, threw 
 around him the sustaining grace of their sympa- 
 thy and general cordial support, and even the 
 unscrupulous and abandoned malignity of his 
 rankling enemies augmented his strength and 
 stimulated his exertions. They could not silence 
 his tongue with a bribe or fetter his pen with a 
 
146 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 threat, and he received hundreds of letters 
 applauding his courage and integrity of purpose. 
 Meanwhile the circulation of the Ogden Herald 
 continued to increase; its editorials were copied 
 to the advantage of the M ormon people abroad, 
 and it became a considerable local power in poli- 
 tics, business and religious concerns. This result 
 had been attained by the first of July, and Mr. 
 Hemenway deemed himself sufficiently well 
 founded upon the rock of public confidence to 
 command a moderate support for a family. Then, 
 and not till then, did he seek the acquaintance of 
 the young and handsome lady who had inspired 
 all his strenuous exertions for full five months, 
 during which time he had never once heard from 
 her or seen her face, so full of the lustre of beauty 
 to his eyes, but the memory of her amiable 
 features with all their innocence and sunshine 
 was treasured in his heart like the recollection of 
 a holy vision. Should we recount the story of 
 his love conquest? Will the young people of a 
 future day care to read the simple tale? Perhaps 
 not, and yet it is a brief and harmless narrative. 
 The editor turned wooer with all the ardor of his 
 soul. Miss Ireta Dixon was a name that bound 
 him as by magic. He readily secured an intro- 
 duction to her, but there were other beaux who 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 147 
 
 had, perhaps, already found favor in her eyes, and 
 how could he win her from them? We don't 
 know exactly how he did it, but it was soon his 
 happy fortune to become an accepted lover. 
 Then followed a brief but delightful courtship, 
 with all the glory of moonlight rides and lovers' 
 walks and talks, when the pure emanations of the 
 heart made earth a paradise and life an apt fore- 
 taste of immortal and elysian joys. Oh! those were 
 happy days for an editor; and they will never 
 fade while memory retains her power. And then, 
 on the twenty-ninth of September, 1885, came 
 the wedding day with its train of happiness. 
 Only think, Hemenway won the idol of his heart 
 in three months. You may be sure he was a 
 zealous suitor, and the while he wooed Ireta he 
 continued to hurl the javelins of his criticism 
 among the anti-Mormons, who were in a condi- 
 tion of chronic combustion about half the time 
 as a consequence but the wooing and the wed- 
 ding went on just the same. That was the hap- 
 piest day in all his existence when the young 
 editor led his bride to the altar on that fair Sep- 
 tember day in Payson. And then the wedding 
 feast was such a home-like, happy one, and the 
 ball in the City Hall so merry and pleasant. 
 And next day, let us not forget the formal part- 
 
148 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 ing of the young bride and the associates of her 
 youth, her venerable father and many relatives. 
 It was a touching scene, so full of pathos as to 
 melt the heart in tears. Ah, but what can equal 
 the noble, confiding love and confidence of a 
 young woman, for the first time giving her affec- 
 tions and herself with it to the man she loves! 
 And how shall a man sufficiently appreciate such 
 a precious, PRICELESS gift ? 
 
 Ireta! as we write this, the clock numbers the 
 hour which completes the first anniversary of our 
 wedding day- September 29, 1886. Is your 
 husband less a lover now than he was ere he 
 espoused you on that bright September day one 
 year ago? Has he not loved you with an equal, 
 truthful love, and cared for you with an ever 
 increasing tenderness and devotion? You know 
 his inmost heart; not one thought that slumbers 
 there but is your own. Tis true he is not with 
 you to guard your slumbers, guide your amuse- 
 ments, or help you pass the tedious hours in mirth. 
 A judge a Federal judge tore him from you, 
 and threw him into prison for a year, and you are 
 sorrowful and lonely now; your true, warm, 
 woman's heart was wounded and His Honor satis- 
 fied. But you do know now, sweet wife, how 
 more than ever dear your faithful husband is to 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY >DAY. 149 
 
 you, and you to him since that judge did his 
 utmost, and ceased to be a judge forever. Thus 
 may it ever be, wife and husband. Pure and 
 true affection is eternal ; age and misfortune but 
 strengthen and exalt it; peace, -virtue, honor 
 and long life grow out of it in this world, and 
 merge into it in the eternities to come; therefore, 
 Ireta, how brighter than a star must the happy 
 future be? 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Some Account of MiSs Ireta Dixon and her Family. Utah 
 Girls make Good Wives. 
 
 IRETA DIXON, who became the 
 wife of Charles W. Hemenway on the 
 twenty-ninth day of September, 1885, was 
 born in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah, Septem- 
 ber 20th, 1866. Her parents sprang from sturdy 
 and famous old Anglo-Saxon families. On her 
 father's side, great-grandfather Dixon was born 
 in Yorkshire, England ; his wife was a daughter 
 of the Coats family of thread manufacturing 
 fame. Great-grandfather and mother Dixon 
 emigrated to America in 1758. They settled at 
 
150 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 the head of the Bay of Fundy, in New Bruns- 
 wick, upon a small harbor which is known to 
 this day as Dixon's Landing. During the Revo- 
 lutionary war their eldest son, Charles, was 
 drafted into the British service and stationed at 
 Fort Cumberland, on the Bay of Fundy. He 
 served with distinction through the war. In 
 1790, he traveled through the United States. He 
 stayed some two months where the city of Cin- 
 cinnati now stands, but where only a few log 
 cabins were then to be found. Thence he pro- 
 ceeded down to New Orleans, where he remained a 
 few months, and then returned by the way of New 
 York to his parental home in New Brunswick, 
 where he became a farmer and then a ship-builder. 
 Subsequently he sold out and emigrated to what 
 was known as the Western Reserve in Ohio, and 
 located some twenty miles from Cleveland, in 1854. 
 Some years later he set out for Utah, but as the 
 result of an accident he died in Davenport, Iowa. 
 His wife and Ireta's grandmother, Elizabeth 
 Dixon, lived to reach Utah, and died at Pay son 
 City, in 1864, having attained her eighty-sixth 
 year. 
 
 Edward Dixon, Ireta's father, was born in 
 Sackville, N. B., August 17th, 1818. He emi- 
 grated to Ohio with Charles Dixon, his father, in 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 151 
 
 1837, and in 1844 he visited Hancock County, 
 Illinois, and saw Governor Ford come in with his 
 three thousand men to take the city of Nauvoo. 
 Later on he was present in Carthage at the trial 
 of Sharp and Williams for the murder of Joseph 
 and Hyrum Smith. Then he returned to Ohio, 
 and subsequently emigrated to Portage County, 
 Indiana, where he engaged in farming and stock- 
 raising until 1854, when he drove stock across 
 the plains to California in company with Orra- 
 well Simons, Sr. At the Missouri River, where 
 Mr. Dixon arrived late in the season, it was ascer- 
 tained that the Indians were menacing emigrants, 
 and after a delay of a few days a party consisting 
 of Squire Hicox, his son Bronson, his daughter 
 Delia, and others from Ohio and Illinois, came 
 along and all proceeded west together for their 
 mutual protection. With some difficulty they 
 crossed the Missouri River about six miles above 
 Council Bluffs, and pushed on to the westward as 
 vigorously as possible, in the hope of overtaking 
 other parties, that all might travel with greater 
 safety. The third day out from the Missouri, a 
 camp of wagons was sighted some distance ahead, 
 but upon examination it was found that the 
 Indians had carried off the stock, cut up the 
 harness and left no trace of the unfortunate emi- 
 
152 MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 
 
 grants. This illustrates some of the perils of that 
 time, which those who crossed the plains had to 
 encounter. A few days later, Captain Davis and 
 a party from Wisconsin came in sight. The two 
 companies united, for strength and safety. The 
 road was marked by many fresh graves, and 
 stations were deserted. After a variety of more 
 or less startling incidents, Mr. Dixon arrived in 
 Salt Lake Valley September 6th, 1854. After 
 helping to open up the settlement of Spanish 
 Fork, in Utah Valley, whither Mr. Dixon went 
 with Mr. 0. Simons and others from Salt Lake 
 Valley, he proceeded on to California with his 
 cattle. In company with others he traveled over 
 three hundred miles towards the Pacific Coast 
 without any unusual -trouble, bat soon after, near 
 a place called Stony Creek, Indians made a des- 
 perate effort to steal some of the cattle and suc- 
 ceeded in getting a number of the animals some 
 distance from camp before they could be over- 
 taken and recovered. Several times the Indians 
 came into camp and were with difficulty placated. 
 Mr. Dixon and party finally arrived in California 
 on the first day of July, 1855. Soon afterwards, 
 he located in the coast range of mountains, and 
 remained there raising stock until 1859, when he 
 visited San Francisco, took passage for Panama 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 153 
 
 on the Golden Gate, and thence crossed the isthmus 
 to Aspiiiwall, and sailed to New York, where 
 he landed on the twenty-sixth of May, 1859. 
 That same year he proceeded to Cleveland, Ohio, 
 and was married to Sarah Gould. 
 
 Ireta's great-grandfather on her mother's side 
 was John Gould. He served all through the 
 Revolutionary war in the patriot army. He 
 settled in the State of New York, where he lived 
 until 1812, when he again took up his musket to 
 fight Great Britain. He was a member of a 
 cavalry company, and at the battle of Lundy's 
 Lane he was killed while charging the enemy. 
 His horse was also killed by the same missile that 
 caused his death. By the side of the old Revolu- 
 tionary hero, when he fell, rode his son, John 
 Gould, Jr. He lived to see the war ended, and 
 became one of the first settlers of Cleveland, Ohio, 
 where his daughter, Sarah, Ireta's mother, was 
 born, February 17th, 1828. There, too, Sarah 
 Gould grew to womanhood, and from there, 
 just after her marriage with Edward Dixon, in 
 1859, she departed for Indiana and California in 
 the spring of 1860. After the tedious march 
 which such a trip overland involved in those 
 days of hardships and privations, Ireta's parents 
 settled in Lake County, California. Three years 
 
154 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 later they removed to Napa Valley, and on the 
 third of July, 1865, they came back to Utah by 
 way of the "Pony Express" route. They settled 
 at Bountiful, where we have already learned their 
 daughter, Mrs. Ireta Hemenway, was born. In 
 1867, Mr. Dixon bought" a farm in Farm- 
 ington, and in June, 1869, Mrs. Dixon, with 
 Ireta, then but three years old, took the 
 train at Ogden for the east and visited her 
 old home in Ohio. After a month's absence, 
 she returned, and then the family removed 
 to Payson City, in Utah County, where they 
 have resided ever since, and where Ireta's mother 
 died April 18th, 1882. Mr. Edward Dixon still 
 resides in Payson, where he has two daughters, 
 both older than Ireta, and one son, Eddie, who is 
 the youngest of the family. The old gentleman 
 is now venerable with years, but he is well pre- 
 served and hearty. His life has been that of a 
 pioneer. In his younger days he was tall and 
 strong, and admirably qualified to contend with 
 the rugged vicissitudes of a pioneer career; and 
 few have toiled harder or labored with better 
 motives than Father Dixon or "Uncle Ed." as 
 he is familiarly called in Payson. His departed 
 wife, who sleeps in the Payson burial grounds, 
 was a helpmate in the truest and best sense. As 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 155 
 
 a mother, she was fond and kind and faithful; as 
 a wife, she was tender and true. Her life latterly 
 was wholly devoted to her children, whom she 
 loved with an unusual affection and tried to rear 
 in the paths of righteousness and honor. 
 
 Such, briefly, were the ancestors of the young 
 lady whom Mr. Hemenway has made his wife a 
 young lady born amid these valleys of the moun- 
 tains, and overflowing with such good qualities of 
 head and heart that best equip women for the 
 consummation of perfect wifehood. Here in this 
 Mormon Territory also has she always lived. At 
 Brigham Young Academy, at Provo, she obtained 
 educational advantages,and by associations among 
 the peculiar people of this region have her social 
 habits been formed. In all things she is a typical 
 Utah girl as lovely as any and as brave and 
 true. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 A Sketch of the Libel Suits. In Jail. "Good Bye." 
 
 IEOPLE, etc., vs. Charles W. Hemenway; 
 libel." This was the title of three cases on 
 the docket of the First District Court of 
 Utah, which were to come up for trial, in Ogden, 
 
156 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 during the month of December, 1885. The first 
 case was tried. Mr. Hemenway was unable to 
 provide himself with an attorney, and was therefore 
 compelled to defend himself. The indictment had 
 been found by a grand jury which had just been 
 severely criticised by the defendant, and the 
 alleged libel consisted in publishing in the Ogden 
 Herald, some months before, an editorial in which 
 the opinion was expressed that U. S. Prosecuting 
 Attorney, W. H. Dickson, U. S. Commissioner, 
 Win. McKay, and other Federal officers were 
 pooling their fees. The editor had based this 
 article upon current report and divers communi- 
 cations. Prior to the time of the alleged libelous 
 publication, he had never met or had any deal- 
 ings with any of the gentlemen aggrieved. Prior 
 to the time when he was indicted and arrested, he 
 had never been given an opportunity to correct 
 the erroneous publication, as he would gladly 
 have done if his attention had been called to the 
 facts. The alleged libel was published in good 
 faith. The editor was persuaded that his opinion 
 was justified by the reports he had received, and 
 due to the public. He never received any inti- 
 mation that the article was considered a libel, 
 until he was informed that the grand jury had 
 it under consideration. Wm. McKay, one of the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 157 
 
 parties who thought he had been libeled, on the 
 witness stand at the trial, swore that the alleged 
 defamatory article did him no harm, but that it 
 perhaps did him some good. Neither he nor any 
 of the. other gentlemen, presumably aggrieved, 
 had complained to the grand jury, or asked that 
 Mr. Hemenway be indicted. That august 
 body had acted upon its own motion. It was 
 composed exclusively of anti-Mormons; the par- 
 ties whom it alleged, by indictment, had been 
 libeled, were eminent anti-Mormons; the trial jury 
 was composed exclusively of anti-Mormon parti- 
 zans; the judge before whom the case was tried 
 was an anti-Mormon, and the defenseless young 
 defendant had distinguished himself as a journal- 
 istic defender of the persecuted Mormon people. 
 The Case was conducted on the part of the prose- 
 cution by J. L. Rawlins, Esq., a brilliant and 
 eloquent attorney of Salt Lake City, and Mr. 
 Hemenway pleaded his own cause, as best he 
 could, alone. The jury brought in a verdict of 
 "guilty," as a matter of course. Mr. Hemenway, 
 under oath, frankly acknowledged the publica- 
 tion, and under the libel law of Utah, which pre- 
 sumes malice, no doubt he was technically guilty. 
 Under the same law, every other newspaper editor 
 in the Territory might probably be convicted from 
 
158 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 one to a thousand times, with a hostile judge and 
 jury, and especially with no means of securing a 
 proper legal defense. But the utmost efforts of 
 the prosecution failed to show that Mr. Hemen- 
 way had been actuated in the publication of the 
 libel by the least actual personal malice. 
 
 The next day, the other two cases against Mr. 
 Hemenway were set for trial. One of these was 
 an alleged libel on General Nathan Kimball, of 
 Ogden. In this case the aggrieved gentleman 
 entered complaint against Mr. Hemenway for 
 criminal prosecution, and also sued him and the 
 Ogden Herald Company conjointly for $20,000 
 damages. The editorial complained of had been 
 published by the editor a month or two after he 
 assumed control of the Ogden Herald. Among other 
 things the libel consisted in the statement that the 
 impecuniosity of the prosecuting witness, General 
 Kimball, rendered him susceptible to corruption, 
 a hasty statement which the Deseret News disap- 
 proved, and which no one regretted more than the 
 defendant himself after he became acquainted 
 with the General. Prior to the publication of the 
 attack upon Mr. Kimball, Mr. Hemenway had 
 never been introduced to him nor had any deal- 
 ings with him. Consequently there could have 
 been no actual personal malice in the premises. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 159 
 
 In publishing the alleged defamatory article in 
 this case, Mr. Hemenway was of necessity relying 
 upon the statements of others,believing that he was 
 uttering the truth, and as the General was fore- 
 man of the then grand jury in the First Judicial 
 District of Utah, his character as a public servant 
 in that capacity was of course open to public criti- 
 cism. 
 
 The final libel case pending at this time against 
 Editor Hemenway was instigated by the grand 
 jury. The party whom the defendant was accused 
 of libeling in this instance was none other than 
 Hon. Charles S. Zane, Chief Justice of Utah. 
 Mr. Zane did not complain in this case. In fact 
 we are informed that the honorable gentleman 
 declares he has never yet read the alleged defama- 
 tion of his character for which the author is 
 now undergoing one year's imprisonment. This 
 alleged libel was written in a period of much 
 local excitement. Among other things the Chief 
 Justice was charged with rendering a crooked 
 decision in a certain case growing out of the sen- 
 sational revelations in connection with the matter 
 that led to the imprisonment of Mr. B. Y. Hamp- 
 ton for conspiracy. As soon as Mr. Hemenway 
 was made aware that his article in this case was 
 considered libelous,he hastened to explain that he 
 
160 MEMOIKS OF MY DAY. 
 
 meant that His Honor had rendered a crooked 
 decision in accord with a crooked law. The 
 editor further practically apologized in print by 
 disclaiming the intention of uttering even a dis- 
 respectful word concerning the Chief Justice. 
 Nevertheless, Mr. Hemenway was promptly 
 indicted, although Mr. Zane entered no complaint. 
 The editor seemed to be looked upon as a shining 
 mark for prosecution because he was trying to 
 defend an unpopular people, but more especially 
 because he was poor and defenseless, and so entirely 
 a stranger that he was compelled to rely upon 
 reports and statements obtained from others. 
 
 When the Kimball and Zane libels came up 
 for trial, Mr. Hemenway found himself entirely 
 exhausted by his labors to defend himself single- 
 handed during his trial for libel the day before, 
 and moreover he despaired of a successful defense 
 because of the partizan leanings of the court and 
 entire jury panel that were to try him, and also 
 because of the unqualified presumption of malice 
 according to the law against libel. For these and 
 other reasons, he withdrew his former pleas of 
 "not guilty," and pleaded "guilty" in both the 
 Zane and Kimball cases. The court, of its own 
 motion, then suspended sentence for a month in 
 all three cases. In the meanwhile, as always be- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 161 
 
 fore, through the columns of the Ogden Herald 
 Mr. Hemenway expressed a desire to keep strictly 
 within the limits of the law concerning libel. 
 The Mormon people did not want any improper 
 weapons, such as libel or slander, used even 
 against a libelous or slanderous enemy. And 
 Mr. Hemenway was the last person in the world 
 to desire to assail worthy gentlemen unjustly. 
 But at the same time, as a public journalist, he 
 desired to do his duty fearlessly in exposing cor- 
 ruption in official quarters. Necessarily he was 
 compelled to write from the information with 
 which he was supplied because he was a stranger 
 in a strange land, and moreover no editor can by 
 any possibility hunt up proof to substantiate 
 every apparently reliable report that he receives, 
 upon the same day when it must be published 
 or rejected and killed as news. 
 
 When, in January, 1886, Mr. Hemenway again 
 appeared in court for sentence, he was surprised 
 to be greeted with marked courtesy, by the pre- 
 siding judge, who, in the case of the first alleged 
 libel upon Messrs. Dickson, et al, imposed a fine 
 of $200.00 and costs, and in the other two cases, 
 suspended sentence indefinitely, not during good 
 behavior. The fine and costs in this case were 
 promptly paid by public contributions ranging 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 from ten cents to ten dollars, and coming from all 
 closes of people in Ogden, and throughout the 
 si|,rOUiiding territory. By some of the donors to 
 Mr. Hemenway's relief, the editor was looked upon 
 as the : innocent victim o*f circumstances, and 
 ojthors politically opposed, such as Fred. J. Keisel 
 <^,rQQvx who contributed $2.50, exercised their gen- 
 erosity in his behalf, with purely charitable 
 motives to save the editor from imprisonment, 
 although they by no means approved his editorial 
 course. 
 
 Hemenway continued to edit; 
 { [majt^l r the twenty-ninth day; $, 
 he. r\vas suddenly called before 
 court, at Ogden, and asked to 
 why sentence in the cases suspended 
 over him should not then be passed, upon him. 
 On the part of the prosecution, Ogden Hiles, >E$q., 
 ; if hi3 : attention had been called; to; the 
 -li ( ahojWed that the order of the Court 
 suspending, sentence in these cases, had 
 i^providently made, and he moved that 
 COTirt should consider the matter. On tfe^^rt of 
 ,: Nj. l^iinball, Esq., made an 
 for the fair treatment of the 
 defendant., Then thq Jiudge^with some asperity, 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 163 
 
 sentenced him to one year's imprisonment in 
 Weber County Jail for the Zane libel. His 
 Honor refused to admit the editor to bail pending 
 appeal, and, ordered him into the custody of the U. 
 S. Marshal, until the fine was paid. Mr. Hemen- 
 way was saved from the Marshal's custody 
 through the courtesy of Mr. Warren G. Childs, Sr., 
 and Mr. Edward H. Anderson, who advanced him 
 the money to pay the $500 fine, on his note. 
 Then the prisoner was turned over to the custody 
 of the Sheriff of Weber County and consigned to jail. 
 
 Soon after Mr. Hemenway had pleaded "guilty" 
 to the criminal charge of libeling General Kim- 
 ball, the civil suit against him and the Ogden 
 Herald Company for $20,000 was compromised 
 upon the confession of judgment for $500 by the 
 defendants. Thus it was after this settlement 
 that the court fined the editor $500 more for the 
 same offense. 
 
 The imposition of final sentence upon Mr. 
 Hemenway in these cases was about the last 
 official act of the then judge of the First District 
 Court of Utah. The United States Senate for 
 cause had failed to confirm his nomination to the 
 judgeship, and President Cleveland had with- 
 drawn his name and presented that of Hon. H. 
 P. Henderson, of Michigan, instead. 
 
164 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 It must be remembered that the now ex-judge 
 who sentenced the editor so peculiarly, had more 
 than once, especially about that time, trembled 
 under the editor's criticisms. Mr. Hemenway 
 had opposed his confirmation by the Senate, and 
 sharply animadverted upon the eccentricities of 
 * his judicial conduct. Among the charges which 
 had been preferred against him were the allega- 
 tions of Hon. P. H. Emerson, for twelve years 
 Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of Utah, 
 to the effect that the now ex-judge was vindictive, 
 and that he had applied to learned and honor- 
 able members of the Utah bar, such as Judges 
 Sutherland and Emerson, profanely abusive 
 epithets like "G -d d d skunks." A few days 
 after this judicial fellow imposed sentence upon 
 the editor, for reasons best known to himself, he 
 left the Territory for Michigan, and went back 
 into obscurity, from which he ought never to 
 have emerged in the first place. 
 
 Mr. Hemenway went to prison with all possible 
 good grace, but he was grieved exceedingly on 
 account of his young and tender wife. To her 
 the sudden and unexpected announcement of her 
 husband's sentence c&me like a stroke of light- 
 ning, smiting her affectionate heart with anguish 
 and sorrow inexpressible. Yet did she soon 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 165 
 
 recover from the first shock of the event, and bear 
 up nobly and bravely under the cloud of pain as 
 only a faithful, true and courageous wife and 
 sweetheart can. Although her health was then 
 delicate, she soon dashed away the burning tears 
 and sought with all her soul to comfort her incar- 
 cerated companion, and from that first sad hour 
 to the time of his release three letters passed 
 between them every day. Up to the hour of the 
 husband's incarceration, their life together had 
 been one continual honeymoon, which they 
 hope that you, kind reader, will not be surprised 
 to learn they trust and believe will last while 
 they both live, and be renewed to continue for- 
 ever in brighter realms where libels will never be 
 inadvertantly uttered or vindictively and cruelly 
 avenged. 
 
 The following communication, published in the 
 Ogden Herald of August 7th, 1886, gives some 
 idea how the incarcerated editor passed the first 
 seven days in jail: 
 
 Editor Herald: 
 
 It is a source of unalloyed gratification to be able to com- 
 municate with my old friends through the columns of your 
 paper once again. From the many inquiries respecting my 
 condition and sentiments, which have been made since my 
 incarceration, I am happy to feel sure that I yet hold a 
 
106 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 kindly interest in the hearts of an ever-generous and lenient 
 upright public. It is, therefore, with a measure of genuine 
 pleasure that I once again address myself, as your corre- 
 spondent, to the people of Ogden and all the readers of the 
 Ogden Herald, with a view to acquaint them with my pres- 
 ent situation and those feelings which arise from my depri- 
 vation of liberty by the order of the First District Court. 
 
 Since efficient and dutiful Sheriff Belnap, in obedience 
 to the dictates of his duty, conducted me to the basement of 
 the Court House, in Ogden, and initiated me into the mys- 
 teries of Weber County Jail for the first time, I have been 
 imprisoned nine days. Seven-ninths of that time have been 
 passed in the dark and dreary dungeons which compose 
 Weber County Jail, but which are nevertheless secure and 
 proper places for the confinement of desperate criminals. 
 Those seven days dragged their slow length along tediously 
 indeed. It matters not how clear a conscience a prisoner 
 may have, he must be a very hard and abandoned charac- 
 ter, indeed, not to have some cause to bemoan the loss of 
 his liberty, but I had something more to weep for. 
 
 The general reader of the local papers will doubtless re- 
 meml>r some partisan controversy occasioned by 0. W. Pow- 
 ers' presentation of a set of silver spoons as a wedding pre-ent 
 to my wife on the occasion of our marriage in Payson just 
 ten months to a day prior to my consignment to jail by his 
 ex- Honor. Well, when I got snugly ensconced in confine- 
 ment, my mind wandered back to that happiest of days when 
 I espoused the first woman that I ever really loved. Again 
 in imagination my youthful bride stood before me in all her 
 wedding regalia and the beauty of diffident maidenhood. 
 Again I see the ceremony which united our hands and our 
 hearts. Again the wedding guests extend their hearty con- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 gratulations and marriage bells of -mirth and music' echo on 
 my ears, in fancy. And then the festive company assemble 
 around the bounteously laden tables, and tho wedding e'a'ke 
 is cut. Peals of laughter, repartee and gaiety mingle in a 
 very symphony of joy, and smiles illumine every' face, ^Aind 
 later the dance claims every heart. But when the ball' is 
 over and the guests have retired, an aged father 'brings 
 forth a mysterious missive received by post, and directed: 
 "Mrs. C. W. Hemenway, Payson, Utah." The dainty 
 letter is opened in the presence of the bride and groom, and 
 it reads as follows: 
 
 " Miss Ireta Dixon: 
 
 "Accept my most cordial congratulations and best wishes. 
 I send a slight token of my respect by express. 
 
 "0. W. POWERS." 
 ******** 
 
 Awakening with a start, I glared at my prison walls, which 
 were faintly outlined by an uncertain light. It was the 
 first morning of my imprisonment, and reader, I had been 
 dreaming. I can't begin to tell all the thoughts that surged 
 through my mind at that moment of waking. The hours 
 that immediately followed seemed to me an eternity of tor- 
 ment, and I would have given my right arm or the best ten 
 years of my life and never edited a paper again this side of 
 that bourne whence no traveler returns, if I could have 
 returned to solace and attend the one whom I live for. 
 
 I suppose I am a peculiar being for a man twenty-six 
 years of age. Perhaps I am a solecism among mankind, 
 but I had rather sufter a thousand degrees of agony than be 
 the source or cause of a single pang inflicted upon another 
 uselessly and deliberately. This is why I shrink fromimpris- 
 
168 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 onment. As for myself, I defy the utmost shafts of punish- 
 ment or torture if they are only confined to me. Have I 
 not borne patiently and without murmuring the bitterest 
 shafts of criticism ? Have I ever sought to exact the "pound 
 of flesh'* nominated in the bond? Have I not forgiven my 
 enemies and blessed those that cursed me? 
 
 For the last two days I have occupied new quarters. 
 Sheriff Belnap, responding to what seemed to be a general 
 public opinion, fitted up an additional compartment ap- 
 pended to the county jail, which he has had in contempla- 
 tion since long before my incarceration: and which is much 
 pleasanter and more cheerful than my former jail lodgings. 
 This compartment I occupy. It is on the first floor of the 
 Court House building, in the northwest corner thereof, and 
 there I shall be very happy to see my friends at proper 
 times when the Sheriff will permit. 
 
 I have to acknowledge with gratitude many gifts that 
 enhance the meagre comforts of my situation, and thank 
 heaven that my circumstances are not as bad as they might 
 be by any means. 
 
 CHAS. W. HEMENWAY. 
 OGDEN JAIL, Aug. 7, 1886, 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 169 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 About the Mormons. The Wonderful Religion of the Latter- 
 day Saints. 
 
 has heard of the Mormons, 
 but people generally, outside of Utah and 
 immediately adjoining localities, know very 
 little that is really true about them. The people 
 commonly called Mormons denominate them- 
 selves the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
 Saints. They number over two hundred thousand 
 souls, and the present seat of their power is Salt 
 Lake City, Utah. The religion of the Mormons is 
 based upon the Bible, and upon the revelations of 
 Joseph Smith, whom they esteem a prophet 
 ordained by the living God of Abraham, Isaac 
 and Jacob to inaugurate the dispensation of the 
 fulness of times, and prepare the way for the 
 second advent of Christ and the millennium as 
 foretold in the Scriptures. Joseph Smith claimed, 
 and the Mormons believe that he received visits 
 from angels, and that the keys to the ancient lost 
 Priesthood of God were restored to him. As we 
 understand it, the Priesthood represents the 
 authority of the Almighty on earth, and the keys 
 of this authority are presumed to be in direct com- 
 
170 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 munion with God. Joseph Smith held the keys 
 to this august authority while he lived. His first 
 successor to this power was the celebrated Brigham 
 Young, and the venerable John Taylor now stands 
 at the head of the Mormon Church, and holds the 
 keys of the Priesthood as prophet,seer and re velator. 
 The "Book of Mormon" purports to be a divinely 
 authentic history which Joseph Smith translated 
 from gold plates discovered hidden in the hill 
 Cumorah, in New York State, where Joseph was 
 directed to find them by an angel. This book 
 does not in any sense supersede the Bible in the 
 estimation of the Mormons. "The Doctrine and 
 Co venants,"and the revelations of Joseph Smith are, 
 we understand, regarded as quite as authoritative 
 as the Bible. The Mormon prophet was born in 
 Vermont, in 1805. He organized what is now 
 known as the Mormon Church in 1830. He 
 taught his followers the principle of gathering 
 together to live in one locality, and Kirtland, Ohio, 
 Jackson County, Missouri, and Nauvoo, Illinois, 
 were successively the centre of their gathering. 
 In 1844, at Carthage, near Nauvoo, Joseph was 
 brutally murdered by a mob, and his successor, 
 'Brigham Young, subsequently led the Mormons 
 across the plains to Utah, which was a barren, 
 mountainous wilderness when the pioneers first 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 171 
 
 entered Salt Lake Valley, July 24, 1847. After 
 enduring fearful hardships, with the lapse of a 
 few years an era of prosperity and peace came to 
 the exiled and sequestered Mormons. By indus- 
 try and frugality, they have overcome the natural 
 sterility of the country, and according to the 
 common saying "made it blossom as the rose." 
 It is not our purpose to dwell further upon the 
 history of the Mormons. This we have written 
 by way of introduction for the benefit of the 
 unacquainted reader. 
 
 When Charles W. Hemenway came to Utah, in 
 January, 1885, he had an ardent curiosity to 
 obtain an inside view of Mormon character and 
 Mormon institutions. From experience he had 
 learned that the best way to measure the merits 
 or defects of a particular people was to mingle 
 familiarly with the masses. This he soon began 
 to do, in spite of formidable obstacles, as we have 
 seen, at Payson, in Utah County. He found the 
 people generally unquestionably sincere in their 
 religious views, and emphatically in earnest to 
 carry out only what they conscientiously believed 
 to be the design and will of* God. They were 
 virtuous, temperate, industrious and honest, peace- 
 ful and law-abiding, as a rule. Nearly every male 
 adult in good standing in the Church held office 
 
172 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 in the Priesthood, the keys of which were held by 
 John Taylor, the President of the Church and 
 the living Prophet of the Lord. Next in author- 
 ity to the President and his two counselors, Hons. 
 George Q. Cannon and Joseph F. Smith, a son of 
 Hyrum Smith, the Prophet Joseph's brother, were 
 the Twelve Apostles. Under them were quorums 
 of Seventies, Presidencies of Stakes, Bishops, 
 Teachers, Home Missionaries and Elders, com- 
 prising nearly the entire adult male membership 
 of the Church, all organized in superb subordina- 
 tion and efficiency. To the chief of these author- 
 ities (all holding varying degrees of power solely 
 by virtue of their rank in the Priesthood) the 
 people looked with respect as to the representa- 
 tive of God on earth. The masses of the Mor- 
 mon people felt that the laws of the Almighty 
 were paramount to the laws of men, and as a 
 natural consequence" paid higher allegiance and 
 greater homage to those who were representatives 
 and executors of the Divine laws, by virtue of 
 their high Priesthood, than they could to the 
 agents and executors of men's laws. Nevertheless 
 they scrupulously observed, as a rule, all of the 
 wholesome and usual laws of the civil and crimi- 
 nal code of the Territory. The Church govern- 
 ment was in the hands of the Priesthood, at the 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 173 
 
 head of which stood John Taylor, in chief au- 
 thority, with his counselors, the Twelve Apostles, 
 Seventies and Presidents of Stakes, Bishops in 
 subordinate control, like the general of an army 
 with his aids and subordinate commanders. The 
 Church contemplated the entire temporal and 
 spiritual government of its members. It had its 
 own courts and judiciary, with President Tayloi 
 at the head to try offenses against the Church, leav- 
 ing members amenable to the law of the land when 
 that was broken by them. The Church owned 
 much property, and each member was expected to 
 pay into its treasury one-tenth of his or her 
 annual income, all of which was at the dis- 
 position of the President, as Trustee-in-Trust for 
 the Church, who, without bonds or sureties, 
 appeared to be considered accountable to God alone. 
 The doctrines of the Church inculcate honesty, 
 virtue, frugality, devotion, humility, obedience to 
 authority, hospitality and industry, and discour- 
 age evil generally. The Mormon religion is a 
 scheme for the redemption of mankind from the 
 consequences of sin, just the same as other re- 
 ligous systems are. Its particular mission is, how- 
 ever, to prepare the way for the second advent of 
 Christ and the millennium. It claims to be a 
 restoration of the primitive and original religion 
 
174 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 of Jesus and of the Bible. The most preposter- 
 ous, wild and sensational ideas respecting Mor- 
 monism, or the faith of the Latter-day Saints of 
 Utah, prevail in the world at large. In order to 
 be understood thoroughly, fairly, or anything 
 like perfectly, the whole Mormon system must b 
 diligently and candidly studied for a long time. 
 It is a great fabric, in many respects totally unlike 
 any religious system now upon the earth, and in 
 order to be properly understood it must be studied 
 from the standard Mormon works on theology 
 and history, such as the Doctrine and Covenants, 
 the Book of Mormon, the Pearl of Great Price, 
 the Voice of Warning, the History of the Mor- 
 mon Battalion, The Martyrs, Spencer's Letters, 
 Journal of Discourses, Martyrdom of Joseph 
 Standing, and many other publications which are 
 authoritative and especially valuable to the stu- 
 dent of the genius of Mormon institutions. For 
 the benefit of the stranger who may be curious 
 to investigate the most remarkable religious 
 phenomena of the nineteenth century, we will 
 say that the above and all other authentic Mor- 
 mon Church works may be procured of Abram 
 H. Cannon, Ogden, Utah, or of Cannon & Sons 
 or The Deseret News Company, Salt Lake City. 
 Although the writer has been in Utah nearly two 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY, 175 
 
 years, and has enjoyed exceptional opportunities 
 of forming a correct opinion of the Mormon 
 creed, he has not by any means mastered all its 
 principles. Two-thirds nay, ninety-nine one- 
 hundredths of the ordinary books about Utah 
 and the Mormons, written by transient visitors or 
 speculative politicians, are utterly worthless, full 
 of the most stupid absurdities and extravaganzas. 
 The transient visitor to Salt Lake is generally 
 seized upon by politicians who have an object in 
 view, and for various purposes mislead the 
 enquirer. Even the older and more intelligent 
 residents of Utah are as a rule rarely well 
 qualified to enlighten the stranger fairly to any 
 extent, concerning the realities of Mormondom. 
 This much we say by way of cautioning the en- 
 quirer after truth. Fbr whether we regard Mor- 
 monism as a fraud, or as an. inspired and holy relig- 
 ious system, it is eminently wor^tiy qf, ija-y<estigation 
 equally by the scholar, the n ,pl4]k)sppher, the 
 statesman, the publicist, or the honest fa^er and 
 general reader, because it embraces or stands 
 upon a gra^id n an d almost marvelous organization 
 
 opposition, #ft 
 
 strong for more than half a century, j 
 which odors to ra^TO, the .world from ,$ll 
 
 j <p f f ,> 
 
176 MEMOIKS OF MY DAY. 
 
 1 and lead humanity, as in one harmonious family, 
 back under the perfect government of God. 
 Whatever your faith may be, whether you call 
 yourself a Methodist, a Baptist, a Presbyterian, 
 an infidel, an anarchist, or what not, thoughtful 
 reader, you will find it both pleasant and profit- 
 able to study Mormonism from the standard 
 authorized publications of the Mormon Church, 
 but most books that profess to give an idea of 
 either the Mormons or their religion are, as a rule, 
 very little better than stale and stupid fictions. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Plural Marriage. Miscellaneous. Scenery. Railroads. 
 Mining Resources. 
 
 Mormons generally are not a luxurious, 
 proud or boastful people; neither are they 
 vain-glorious, egotistical or haughty. They 
 are rather simple, plain and straightforward. 
 They deprecate all luxury, and appreciate a 
 manly hardihood which prevails among them. 
 They maintain remarkably fraternal relations 
 among themselves. They care for each other, and 
 there are no real paupers or beggars among them. 
 All are frugal in their habits of living, economi- 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 177 
 
 cal and charitable. Hospitality is a special fea- 
 ture of their faith, and they are safe as debtors, 
 accommodating as neighbors, and generally full 
 of the milk of human kindness, as is exemplified 
 by their numerous charitable and other liberal 
 donations for the benefit of humanity. It may 
 not be generally known that the Mormon preachers 
 or teachers of the Gospel receive no salaries ; all 
 or any members of the Priesthood are liable to 
 be called from the audience to preach at any time. 
 The office of a Mormon Bishop is not so impor- 
 tant, relatively, p,s the bishop's office in other 
 churches. A Mormon Bishop simply presides 
 over a Ward or precinct. All Utah and that por- 
 tion of adjoining Territories occupied by the 
 Saints are subdivided into ecclesiastical Wards; 
 the Wards in each county generally are combined 
 into an ecclesiastical division called a Stake of 
 Zion, over which a President and two Counselors 
 preside. Every adult male Mormon is liable to 
 serve as a missionary for two or more years, sub- 
 ject to a call from the First Presidency of the 
 Church. Many Latter-day Saints fill two, three 
 and four two-year missions. In fact, as we under- 
 stand the matter, every Mormon in good standing 
 is supposed to hold himself ready to obey all calls 
 made in the name of his religion and his God, 
 
 13 
 
178 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 through the First Presidency or the proper sub- 
 ordinate authority. 
 
 The Mormons believe in baptism for the dead, 
 and have erected and are erecting magnificent 
 temples wherein to formally make covenants with 
 their God and each other, and to perform the 
 various ordinances of their faith both for the 
 living and the dead. Their temples are sacred 
 structures. There is one at St. George, in south- 
 ern Utah, and one in the northern part of the 
 Territory at Logan, while a grand one has been 
 in course of construction for years in Salt Lake 
 City, and yet it is not finished. A fourth temple 
 is also in course of construction at Manti, in San- 
 pete County. All these temples are or will be 
 noble structures, built to endure the vicissitudes 
 of time, and furnished with a magnificence becom- 
 ing an august sanctuary of the Most High. 
 Formerly in what is known as the Endowment 
 House, in Salt Lake City, but latterly within the 
 temples, plural marriages are solemnized. What 
 the world calls polygamy the Mormons call 
 plural or celestial marriage. It is well known 
 that the Mormons believe that it is not only right 
 and proper, but that under certain conditions it 
 is obligatory for one man to have more than one 
 wife at a given time. The Saints believe, too, 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 179 
 
 that a marriage performed by one having author- 
 ity becomes an eternal bond, and that exaltation 
 and the highest degree of glory in the heavens 
 are dependent in a measure upon the union of 
 men and women in marriage upon earth, and 
 upon the number and faithfulness of their 
 progeny. Not every male Mormon is expected or 
 required to take unto himself many consorts. 
 Plurality of wives is supposed to be reserved for 
 those Saints wlio, by lives of more perfect purity 
 and faith, make themselves worthy of enjoying 
 the highest confidence. The Mormon people do 
 not approve plural marriage because of a love of 
 lust. They condemn lechery either in or out of 
 the marriage relation most severely and unspar- 
 ingly. They even hold that sexual intercourse 
 should be restricted to the sole purpose of propa- 
 gating the species, and the man who marries 
 many women is expected to connubiate with them 
 as a husband only for the object of procreation. 
 They religiously regard the mother of many 
 children as hallowed in a high degree, and they 
 likewise hold the father of many sons and daugh- 
 ters as therefore highly honorable. Their plural 
 marriages are contracted, as they most solemnly 
 believe, for time and eternity, and are professed- 
 ly entered into for purposes quite the reverse of 
 
180 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 lust, as a pure matter of religious duty, according 
 to a . command of God given through their 
 prophet, Joseph. 
 
 Mormon plural marriage cannot be fairly com- 
 pared with Mohammedan or Asiatic polygamy. 
 In practice the Mormon system of plurality has 
 nothing in common with oriental plurality. 
 Plural wives of the Latter-day Saints are not shut 
 up in harems, but they are allowed every liberty, 
 and assigned a high and responsible position as 
 the conductors of a family, and the supports of a 
 home, after fashion of the American type. Gener- 
 ally speaking we have found that the polygamists 
 of Utah are the brightest, strongest and most 
 admirable of all the Mormon people, both in an 
 intellectual and a physical sense. Our observa- 
 tion also proves that the offspring of plural mar- 
 riages among the Mormons are by no means 
 inferior to the issue of monogamous wedlock. 
 
 As a consequence of the unmolested practice of 
 polygamy in Utah for many years, we find the 
 leading or older families of the Territory ex- 
 tremely numerous, and generally closely related 
 through marriage. We take it that this in great 
 part accounts for the wonderful fraternity which 
 exists among the Saints, and their union upon all 
 questions affecting them as a body. The whole 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 181 
 
 Mormon community is bound together by a 
 cordial unity of sentiment, belief and interest, 
 which is especially remarkable in this age of 
 individual aggression, when every man's hand 
 throughout the world at large seems uplifted 
 against his fellow-being. 
 
 Among themselves the Mormons have intro- 
 duced an excellent system of co-operation in 
 manufacturing enterprises and business gener- 
 ally. In many settlements throughout Utah 
 there is a co-operative store which the people 
 own and control, and which retails all sorts of 
 legitimate merchandise. Zion's Co-operative Mer- 
 cantile Institution, of Salt Lake, is a great and 
 successful wholesale and retail concern, with a 
 large branch house at Ogden. All of these 
 co-operative institutions are worthy monuments 
 of Mormon thrift and business prudence. More- 
 over, the principles of co-operation, which the 
 Mormons adhere to, are a decided advance to- 
 wards the solution of the general contest between 
 capital and labor. 
 
 As a rule the Mormons own their own homes, 
 and the land they cultivate. They liberally sup- 
 port non-sectarian public schools, and, consider- 
 ing the comparative newness of the Territory, the 
 schools of Utah are creditable in the extreme. 
 
182 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 Outside of Salt Lake, Ogden, Logan and Provo 
 cities, the people generally reside in small towns, 
 where dram-shops and bawdy-houses are con- 
 spicuous by their absence, and where quiet, thrift 
 and peace, and harmony and plenty are always 
 to be found. 
 
 In the matter of grand and imposing scenery 
 Utah has few equals in all the world. The Terri- 
 tory embraces a considerable extent of lofty 
 mountains. Only the valleys of limited area are 
 susceptible of cultivation by the aid of irriga- 
 tion. Great Salt Lake, famous as the Dead Sea 
 of America, is in the midst of a mammoth basin 
 right in the backbone of the American continent. 
 Upon the east and west, Salt Lake Valley and 
 Salt Lake at a distance are enfiladed by lofty 
 mountains, whose brows are covered with snow 
 during many months of the year. The climate 
 in this wonderful region is mild, healthful and 
 usually delightful, and it would be hard to find a 
 more inviting country for the tourist or health- 
 seeker. Between Denver, Colorado, and the chief 
 cities of Utah, connecting with the Southern Pacific 
 at Ogden, extends the Denver & Rio Grande Rail- 
 way, an elegantly and thoroughly well equipped 
 road, running through some of the most beauti- 
 ful, wild, sublime and grotesque scenery. From 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 183 
 
 Omaha the celebrated Union Pacific Railroad 
 runs through by another equally atttactive route 
 to Ogden, where its branches connect and extend 
 south almost the entire length of the Territory, 
 and north through Idaho into Montana. Com- 
 pleting the great transcontinental line from 
 Omaha to the Pacific Coast, the Southern Pacific 
 Railway connects Ogden with San Francisco, and 
 offers many inducements to the traveler and 
 sight-seer. Ogden City thus occupies the position 
 of a great railroad centre. It contains some 
 seven or eight thousand inhabitants, is growing 
 rapidly, sits in a pleasant locality at the foot of 
 the Wasatch mountains, near the confluence of 
 Weber and Ogden rivers, and the majestic can- 
 yons of the same name. At a little distance 
 southwest of the city, glistens the waters of 
 Great Salt Lake, and north and west of the place 
 extends a beautiful, large and fertile tract of 
 valley land. Ogden has ample and first-class 
 hotel accommodations, and it is only a few hours' 
 ride on the Utah Northern to Logan, where a 
 completed, large, massive Mormon temple raises 
 its turrets high towards the heavens. Ogden is 
 the commercial key to Utah, and offers un- 
 bounded opportunities to capital and enterprise. 
 The rich and apparently exhaustless mineral 
 
184 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 resources of the Territory are as yet only in the 
 infancy of their development, and gold and 
 silver ore have been discovered in the neighbor- 
 hood of Ogden, while but a little distance from 
 the city, up in the Wasatch mountains, the famous 
 Ontario mine is located. Let the stranger visit- 
 ing Utah be sure to stop at Ogden and drive up 
 through both the neighboring grand canyons; 
 or, if he has an eye to business, let him survey 
 the multiform inducement which Ogden offers; 
 she is destined to be the great commercial entre- 
 pot of this vast intermountain region; or, if he 
 is socially inclined and desirous of observing 
 the conditions of life in Mormondom, let him 
 mingle with the typical residents of Ogden. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 The Mormon Problem. Utah Courts.- Open Venire. The 
 Crusade. 
 
 |NE of the greatest of all the masters of 
 statescraft that ever lived in ancient times, 
 declared that no government, which did 
 not assume to control both the religion and the 
 marriage relations of its subjects, could long sur- 
 vive. The non- Mormons or Gentiles of_ Utah 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 185 
 
 practically, though perhaps unconsciously, accept 
 this declaration as a fact in the nature of things 
 governmental. It is well known that the Catholic 
 church has and does claim that marriage is a 
 holy sacrament which of right belongs to ecclesi- 
 astical rather than civil administration. As we 
 view it, the Mormon Church practically makes 
 the same claim, and the Constitution of the 
 United States seems to have been designed with 
 a view of exempting ecclesiastical affairs from 
 civil jurisdiction. But in our opinion, this con- 
 stitutional and much vaunted divorce of church 
 and state is rather apparent than real. Through- 
 out the Union, the clergy of the different denom- 
 inations are a public factor which no states- 
 men could safely ignore and hope to prosper. 
 The Mormon Church makes no greater claim to 
 specific ecclesiastical jurisdiction over marriage 
 and over the management of its membership 
 than the Catholic church has made in the past, , 
 and, more or less covertly, still makes at the pres- 
 ent time. Of course the two churches differ 
 widely in their doctrines and dogmas, but the 
 principles'upon which each claims authority and 
 specific powers are, to our mind, identical. The 
 Mormon people profess to pay supreme allegiance 
 to the authority and will of God, as interpreted 
 
186 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 through their prophets and leaders; they are 
 taught and believe that the Constitution of the 
 Union was inspired by the Almighty; their 
 religion obligates them to be loyal to their coun- 
 try and to "render unto Caesar the things which 
 are Caesar's/' but they maintain that when the 
 laws of men come in contact with what they 
 individually and collectively know to be the law 
 of God, the divine statute is paramount and must 
 be first respected. It is in part because God, 
 represented by the Priesthood, is thus placed 
 above our government by the Mormons, that the 
 Gentiles or anti -Mormons of Utah call them 
 traitors, aliens and rebels. The popular convic- 
 tion or prejudice against polygamy, of course, 
 attaches to the plural or celestial marriage of the 
 Mormons, and the celebrated Edmunds law pro- 
 viding a penalty of fine and imprisonment 
 for polygamy, and the act of living in a 
 . polygamous condition, or cohabiting with more 
 than one woman, which was passed by Con- 
 gress in 1882, is the latest embodiment of 
 popular sentiment against a plurality of wives. 
 As the Mormons honestly maintain plural mar- 
 riage as a part of their religious belief, based 
 upon a command of God, which they can only 
 gnore at the peril of their eternal salvation and 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 187 
 
 celestial exaltation, they prefer to suffer the penal- 
 ties imposed by the most radical execution of the 
 Edmunds law, rather than abandon their plural 
 system, repudiate and desert aged consorts, and 
 violate their most solemn religious contracts and 
 sacred covenants. The Mormons, therefore, insist 
 upon obeying what is sincerely considered to be 
 the law of God, while the Gentiles of Utah, partic- 
 ularly, insist upon the supremacy of the laws 
 of Congress relating to polygamy and unlawful 
 cohabitation. The motives of those who uphold 
 the Edmunds law are various; but few, if any, of 
 its Utah supporters pretend to be actuated by 
 motives of abstract public morality, while the 
 majority profess to uphold the law out of a 
 regard to loyalty to the old flag, but in reality 
 the motive of all is to destroy the political and 
 ecclesiastical autonomy of the Mormon people, 
 and thus to dominate the material and political 
 affairs of the rich Territory. It must be remem- 
 bered that the Gentiles or non-Mormons of Utah 
 form a very small minority of the citizens of the 
 Territory, and of course they share the fate com- 
 mon to all minorities in a republic, and are 
 through the political union of the Mormons, 
 which they cannot destroy by argument or per- 
 suasion, debarred from participating in the local 
 
188 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY 
 
 Territorial government. But at the same time 
 they have a monopoly of all the Federal offices in 
 Utah, which ought to satisfy them, the Mormons 
 very reasonably think. The Federal courts of 
 the Territory are exclusively in the hands of the 
 opponents of the Mormons, and these courts 
 have general jurisdiction in all criminal and 
 civil cases beyond or within the reach of the 
 police courts. All, or nearly all of the jury panels 
 by an open venire system are filled deliberately 
 and purposely exclusively from among the known 
 opponents of the Mormons; so the Latter-day 
 Saints plausibly maintain that the judiciary of the 
 Territory is to that extent a mere partisan engine. 
 This circumstance has undoubtedly brought the 
 Federal courts into contempt among the masses. 
 The various interpretations and apparently con- 
 flicting constructions put upon the meaning of 
 the law against cohabitation, by different Federal 
 judges, who have taken pains to make their 
 hostility to the Mormons conspicuous, has con- 
 firmed this popular contempt, and away down 
 deep in the hearts of the people generally, is 
 the profound conviction that a Mormon can 
 obtain little or no justice under the laws claimed 
 to be so palpably prostituted by an avowedly 
 * and practically partisan judicial administration. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 189 
 
 Almost invariably the prosecution of Mormons, 
 charged with polygamy and unlawful cohabita- 
 tion, is made upon the naturally reluctant testi- 
 mony of the loving wives and children of the 
 alleged offenders. Recently, in the course of a 
 trial in Provo, before the First -District Court, the 
 plural wife of the defendant, accused of unlawful 
 cohabitation, was placed upon the witness stand 
 and asked to give the testimony necessary to send 
 her beloved husband to prison. At first she 
 refused to testify, but her accused husband was 
 permitted to persuade her to comply with the 
 order of the court, and then, in her endeavor to 
 answer the fatal questions, she broke entirely 
 down, and the prosecuting attorney was obliged 
 to excuse her temporarily. She left the witness 
 stand with hot tears coursing from her eyes in a 
 convulsion of grief. In this class of cases similar 
 scenes are of frequent occurrence, and they appeal 
 strongly to the humane sentiments of mankind 
 in favor of the accused, and against the wisdom 
 of the law. 
 
 Up to the present time in the neighborhood of 
 two hundred Mormons have been convicted of 
 unlawful cohabitation, and some seven or eight 
 of polygamy. The extreme penalty for cohabita- 
 tion is six months' imprisonment and $300 fine, 
 
190 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 but the courts have so interpreted the law that a 
 Mormon who has lived with more than one wife 
 continuously for a year or more, may be indicted 
 for each day or other distinct interval of time, 
 and upon each indictment fined and imprisoned 
 to the utmost extent of the law. This makes the 
 penalty in such cases dependent wholly upon the 
 whim of the prosecution, and the man who has 
 continuously cohabited with plural wives for a 
 year might be imprisoned a whole lifetime for the 
 offense. The most of those who have been con- 
 victed for unlawful cohabitation are old men 
 about ready to totter into the grave, who formed 
 their plural relations a generation or more ago, 
 before there was any operative law against polyg- 
 amy. The wives of these venerable men are in 
 many cases in their second infancy, and it seems 
 cruel and useless to disrupt their households by 
 imprisonment. The prosecuting attorney and the 
 courts offer immunity from punishment to all 
 Mormons convicted of unlawful cohabitation if 
 they will promise to obey the Edmunds law in 
 the future, but as this promise involves a repu- 
 diation of faithful wives, who have, in most cases, 
 borne the accused husband a family of children, 
 it is deemed unmanly and dishonorable to make 
 it, and moreover such a promise is looked upon 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 191 
 
 as disregardful of God's requirements. Under 
 these circumstances only about six or eight vic- 
 tims of the Edmunds law have purchased immu- 
 nity from imprisonment by promises; in other 
 words, not one in twenty of the Mormons con- 
 victed of polygamy or unlawful cohabitation will 
 pledge themselves to comply in the future with a 
 law which they regard as utterly vicious; nine- 
 teen out of twenty will suffer imprisonment and 
 would probably even forfeit life itself rather than 
 be recreant to what they so sincerely and conscien- 
 tiously consider to be a religious and a manly duty. 
 Yet this refusal to promise obedience to the law 
 against plural relations does not mean that of the 
 Mormons convicted nearly all intend to violate 
 the law deliberately in the future; as a rule men 
 convicted of unlawful cohabitation intend to pay 
 due deference to the law as long as it remains a 
 law, but they merely refuse the Edmunds enact- 
 ment, deemed so unjust and cruel, the indorse : 
 ment which a promise would imply, and at the 
 same time reserve to themselves the right to sup- 
 port their plural families and obey what are held 
 to be the commands of God. As a rule, those 
 Mormons who have suffered imprisonment for or 
 been accused of polygamy and unlawful cohabi- 
 tation are men noted for their fair dealing, integ- 
 
192 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY 
 
 rity, and general law-abiding, thrifty and temper- 
 ate character. In everything they have been 
 good citizens, and lived exemplary lives without 
 ever having been called into court to defend 
 themselves against any charge whatsoever, except 
 the practice of plural marriage in obedience to 
 an undoubted conscientious conviction, but in 
 violation of a law sincerely believed to be wicked, 
 unconstitutional, and in diametrical opposition to 
 the express fiat of the Almighty. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Three Souls with but a Single Thought; Three Hearts that 
 beat as one. 
 
 fHE Utah enemies of Mormon plural or 
 celestial marriage, base their opposition to 
 that style of matrimony upon a variety of 
 grounds. They say that polygamy degrades 
 womanhood, invites to beastlike indulgence in 
 sexual pleasures, and breaks the hearts of first 
 wives and others, as they are supplanted by new 
 brides; that, moreover, polygamy is a nasty and 
 immoral relic of barbarism, and that in Utah it 
 is the cement of an alien, oriental, combined 
 religious and political system. The average 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 193 
 
 reader, accustomed to monogamic surroundings, 
 is very apt to accept these declarations as true, 
 self- evidently and necessarily. Then follows the 
 impression that the Mormons are indeed a set of 
 monsters. If, however, the reader has had a 
 cosmopolitan experience, or will pause to study 
 what is to him an unknown matter, he will 
 modify his views. The Mormons, generally, 
 do not believe that plural marriage degrades 
 womanhood ; they candidly and earnestly believe 
 that the contrary is the case. Only men who live 
 exceptionally pure lives, and have attained a 
 degree of good standing in the Church, and are 
 otherwise generally well qualified to perform 
 the duties of a husband and father, are pre- 
 sumed to be allowed to enter the holy order 
 of celestial marriage. The Mormon doctrine 
 and ecclesiastical laws concerning marriage 
 are noteworthy, because they would, if strictly 
 carried out, remove the stigma of sensuality 
 from the plural relationship. In the first place, 
 it must be remembered the Mormons hold that 
 marriage, properly solemnized between competent 
 parties, is eternal ; that the great object of matri- 
 mony is a propagation of the species; that sexual 
 intercourse must be indulged only for purposes 
 of procreation; that no married man shall take 
 
 14 
 
194 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 a second or plural wife without the free consent 
 of the first, nor a third without the consent of the 
 first two, and so on ; that exaltation in the world 
 to come depends, in a considerable measure, upon 
 the number of the members of a man's house- 
 hold in this world, and that unmarried adults 
 who go in a single state to the next world, no 
 matter how pure their lives may have been on 
 earth, will be deprived of their chief celestial 
 glory, and be reduced to the position of servants 
 or ministering angels of those who, by marriage, 
 have fulfilled a better destiny in their mundane 
 career. All of these propositions are thoroughly 
 believed by the Mormons, and the result is that 
 a plurality of wives or celestial marriage is 
 redeemed from its usual character in theory at 
 least, and surrounded by the halo of sanguine 
 and lofty faith. This, the Mormons claim, is the 
 rule in practice, and our observation confirms it. 
 But there are exceptions to this rule. We could 
 name first wives that have died of broken hearts 
 because their husbands took other consorts, and 
 then, in violation of their covenants with God 
 and the laws of plural union, neglected or even 
 abused the first wife, while the last one was over- 
 whelmed with attentions. We also know of one 
 or two cases in several hundred that have come 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 195 
 
 to our notice, where the professed Mormon has 
 taken several wives through motives of lust, but 
 these cases are rare indeed. The frequent allega- 
 tion that plural marriage is a nasty and immoral 
 relic of barbarism is not necessarily true. To 
 the pure, all things are pure. Wives of polyga- 
 mists in Utah are not shut up in harems, but 
 they are given the utmost freedom; the ballot 
 was placed in their hands, and in performing 
 their duties in a plural household they usually 
 acquire a remarkable degree of independence, 
 healthy hardihood and wifely prudence. As 
 mothers, they are wondrously prolific, and their 
 children are generally healthful and hardy. 
 Sexual relations are not immoral in themselves; 
 it is the circumstances that surround intercourse 
 between the sexes, which give moral or immoral 
 color to the relationship. The rights and honors 
 of plural wifehood among the Mormons are made 
 identical with those of monogamous wifehood. 
 The obligations of a polygamist to all his wives 
 are equally sacred ; he must provide for each one 
 and care for the children of each ; he must also 
 love, honor and cherish each, and all these duties 
 and obligations are lived up to the more scrupu- 
 lously from the fact that he earnestly believes his 
 household and marital relations will be eternal, 
 
196 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 if he is faithful to the end. That plural mar- 
 riage is the cement which holds together the 
 fabric of Mormonism, is as absurd as it is pal- 
 pably untrue, if our experience, reason and obser- 
 vation are not greatly and mutually at fault. The 
 leading Gentiles and anti-Mormon chiefs of Utah 
 freely acknowledge that the legal assault upon 
 polygamy is made with a view to breaking down 
 the separate political autonomy of the Mormon 
 people, but the Edmunds law has failed to accom- 
 plish anything in that direction; a few hundred 
 polygamists, including some of the leaders of the 
 Church, have been disfranchised, driven into 
 exile, or compelled to remain in hiding, and 
 many more have been sent to prison, but the en- 
 tire Mormon populace has united in denouncing 
 all this as the result of persecution, and in regard- 
 ing the victims of the law as blessed martyrs, 
 while the sufferings of innocent wives and blame- 
 less children have aroused the resentment and 
 kindled the sympathy of every manly heart 
 among them. Plural marriage complicates the 
 Mormon question, but long before polygamy was 
 announced as a doctrine of the Church, the Mor- 
 mons were harassed and persecuted because of 
 their unpopular faith and extreme religious devo- 
 tion, quite as much as at present. The great 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 197 
 
 Mormon prophet, Joseph Smith, was murdered 
 by a mob long before polygamy was known to 
 the world as a tenet of Mormonism. There is no 
 doubt in our mind but that polygamy, popularly 
 practiced, as monogamy generally is/without the 
 great restraints and solemn covenants of a pro- 
 found religious faith, would tend to social demor- 
 alization, but the intensity and the peculiarity of 
 the Mormon creed redeems plural marriage, prac- 
 ticed honestly, from its chief objectionable fea- 
 tures, and, the Mormons claim, really exalts it into 
 a marvel of social regeneration. It is sometimes 
 maintained that polygamy violates the innate 
 attributes of womanhood and extinguishes a 
 cardinal feature of the female heart, but we find 
 that the truth or falsity of this proposition de- 
 pends wholly, or at least chiefly, upon education, 
 training and the religious views and influences 
 under which women live or are reared. Mormon- 
 ism honestly and conscientiously espoused and 
 faithfully adhered to modifies human nature 
 itself; eradicates some native human sentiments 
 and passions to a great extent, and develops new 
 emotions and aspirations which are almost foreign 
 to the balance of mankind. Extended, careful 
 and close observation and enquiry among the 
 Mormons will convince any intelligent and pene- 
 
198 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 trating personal enquirer that this is true beyond 
 question. 
 
 A great deal of popular prejudice in favor of 
 enforced monogamy, and against the plural mar- 
 riage system of the Mormons, is aroused by por- 
 traying beautiful and even ideal pictures of the 
 American home and its 
 
 ' Two souls with but a single thought, 
 Two hearts that beat as one," 
 
 as contrasted with an altogether unfairly dis- 
 torted plural household ; and, as we understand 
 the subject, neither the Mormon system nor the 
 Mormon people would disparage, in the least, the 
 happy, holy and complete union which is some- 
 times, but unfortunately not always, the result of 
 the monogamous marriage. Certainly, far is it from 
 the writer's heart to deprecate the home hallowed 
 by the loving fusion of a true, chaste husband 
 and one pure, devoted wife into the unity of per- 
 fect wedlock. Inviolable in its sanctity, pleasing 
 in the sight of God and admirable in the estima- 
 tion of all men, at all times, among the Mormons 
 as well as among the Gentiles, must ever be a 
 well-ordered, harmonious, monogamous domestic 
 altar, around which one father and one mother 
 gather their mutual offspring or live in peace 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 199 
 
 and purity, ever tender and true to each other in 
 all the varied family relationships, and, above all 
 and over all, faithful and obedient to the 
 Almighty's laws and every moral, social and 
 physical amenity of life. The plural marriage of the 
 Mormons does not profess to attack such a marital 
 monogamous family condition to destroy it. Mor- 
 mon polygamy only contemplates a remedy for 
 faults and evils that have been coeval with monog- 
 amy; it does not ostensibly seek to undermine 
 or vitiate the virtues, joys, glories or felicities of a 
 properly ordained American home. If it did, we 
 would execrate it with every drop of blood in our 
 being; but while we admire and praise, and would 
 protect even with our life, the principles which 
 unite one man and one woman in graceful and 
 blissful bonds, is there any reason why we should 
 not at least equally respect and legally tolerate 
 
 Three souls with but a single thought, 
 Three hearts that beat as 
 
 The identity of offspring and insurmountable 
 physical laws, as well as the fiat of God, render 
 it immoral and wrong for a woman to have more 
 than one husband at the same time, but if two 
 women or more can love each other without jeal- 
 ousy or other flaw, and with each other's free 
 
200 MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 
 
 consent, and even desire to be pure and true 
 wives to the one true man, in the honest expecta- 
 tion of eternal exaltation, and a perpetuation of 
 the plural relation in the transports of immortal- 
 ity beyond the veil, should the theoretical monog- 
 amist desire to interfere? And if so, why? 
 We have heard much about the real and imagin- 
 ary horrors of plural marriage and no one will 
 deny that plural households have been the occa- 
 sional abodes of misery, just as monogamous 
 households have been and are very frequently the 
 scenes of revolting marital wretchedness and woe 
 but there are happy plural homes among the 
 Mormons, or at least there were such in existence 
 before the Edmunds law was put in force and 
 many plural fathers consigned to prison or driven 
 into exile. Let us take an impartial view of the 
 brighter side of plurality as it has existed here in 
 the Great Salt Lake basin. It is not fair to look 
 only at the darker side in forming our opinion 
 regarding the matter. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 201 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 A Symposium of Personalities. Conclusion. Au Revoir. 
 
 anticipation of the publication of this book, 
 the author has the pleasure of acknowledg- 
 ing the courtesies of several hundred sub- 
 scribers who were willing to thus aid him to meet 
 the expense of publication. Upon the list of 
 these friends are the names of Mormons and 
 Gentiles in about equal ratio to the respective 
 local Mormon and Gentile population. 
 
 During the author's incarceration in Weber 
 County Jail, which is located in the rear and base- 
 ment of the Court House, at Ogden, he has to 
 acknowledge the receipt of many courtesies at 
 the hands of the County Court, County Clerk C. 
 C. Richards, Sheriff Gilbert Belnap, H. H. Rolapp, 
 Esq., and a multitude of country friends. 
 
 Through the regular and kind service of Mr. J. 
 A. Lambert, whose especial care deserves especial 
 mention, the prisoner was provided with excel- 
 lent tonsorial facilities. 
 
 Mr. A. W. Millgate and Mr. E. H. Anderson, 
 the incarcerated editor's former associates on the 
 Herald, were ever ready to perform a kindly office 
 for their less fortunate friend. 
 
202 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 Mr. E. H. Anderson has long been the business 
 manager of the Herald, and also Superintendent 
 of Public Schools in Weber County, Utah. He 
 is yet a young man, and procured all of his educa- 
 tion in the Territory. He fills the duties of his 
 public office ably and efficiently, and his personal 
 character is that of a bright, pure and honest 
 man. He is a Mormon from training and con- 
 viction. 
 
 It may not be wholly improper to note the 
 author's impression of some of the cotemporane- 
 ously prominent men of Ogden, and Utah at large. 
 
 President John Taylor, the present chief leader 
 of the Mormons, is a venerable man, nearly 
 eighty years of age. It may be said that he is a 
 graduate of the Mormon system. By virtue of 
 his position at the head of the Church, his ex- 
 pressed will is more potent among the Mormons 
 than that of any other authority in Utah. He is 
 a wise but a poor man, and his management of 
 the Church has been successful in a marked 
 degree. Born in Westmorland County, Eng- 
 land, November 1st, 1808, he secured a common 
 school education, and became a local Methodist 
 preacher. In 1832, he migrated from his native 
 land to Canada. There he became noted as a 
 great reform preacher, and was finally converted 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 203 
 
 to Mormonism. Since then his whole life has 
 been spent in the service of the Latter-day 
 Church, with the history of which his name has 
 been always prominently identified. He filled 
 many important missions in Europe with the 
 most gratifying success, and was wounded in 
 Carthage Jail when the great Mormon prophet, 
 Joseph Smith, was assassinated by a mob. When 
 President Brigham Young died, John Taylor was 
 president of the quorum of the Twelve Apostles. 
 And as such he became the practical head of the 
 Church, but it was not until 1880 that he was 
 formally announced as "Prophet, Seer and Reve- 
 lator," and as such the First President of the 
 Church. 
 
 President John Taylor cannot fairly be com- 
 pared with the illustrious late President, Brigham 
 Young. While these two great First Presidents 
 were richly endowed with many noble qualities 
 in common, yet they must be considered essen- 
 tially different in their greatness, because they 
 both seem to have been especially prepared, and 
 specifically qualified for leadership under different 
 circumstances. President Brigham Young has 
 been appropriately called the Moses of the Mor- 
 mons. His talents eminently well qualified him 
 for a leader upon such an occasion as the exodus 
 
204 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 of the Saints from the States, the settlement of 
 Utah and the building of a broad foundation of 
 a mighty colony. And President John Taylor 
 seems to have been especially qualified to take up 
 the great work where his stalwart, herculean pre- 
 decessor left it. 
 
 Benign and just, bold, vigorous and courageous 
 in character, President Taylor is personally a 
 thoroughly accomplished man, full of profound 
 earnestness, and overflowing with the genuine 
 milk of human kindness. He has been not only 
 a safe and sure guide, but also a true father to 
 the Mormon people, who properly hold his name 
 in the highest esteem and reverence and love. 
 
 Hon. George Q. Cannon, the first counselor, 
 and nephew of President Taylor, and distin- 
 guished as the former Delegate to Congress from 
 Utah, is the second in authority among the Mor- 
 mons. He was born in Liverpool, England, 
 January llth, 1827, and came to this country 
 wich his parents when he was yet a small boy, 
 and when the headquarters of the Saints was at 
 Nauvoo. At an early day he was left an orphan, 
 and later on he learned the printing^ business. 
 In 1847, he came to Utah, and two years after 
 proceeded to California, and thence to the Sand- 
 wich Islands, where he performed a most success- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 205 
 
 ful mission, introducing the Gospel among the 
 natives, mastering the Kanaka tongue, and trans- 
 lating the Book of Mormon into that language. 
 In 1854, he returned to Salt Lake Valley and 
 performed a number of missions with success, and 
 credit to himself. He established a paper in Cali- 
 fornia, and then for awhile was editor of the 
 Deseret News. Subsequently, he became private 
 secretary to President Young, and, in the fall of 
 1872, he was elected Delegate to Congress, where 
 he served the Territory with much ability and 
 fidelity, until after the passage of the Edmunds 
 law. In many respects .he is a remarkable man 
 unusually adroit and perfectly urbane, scholarly, 
 prudent, honest, and moreover thoroughly well 
 acquainted with affairs of the world. 
 
 Hon. Joseph F. Smith, the second counselor to 
 President Taylor, and a son of Hyrum Smith, the 
 first Patriarch of the Church, is the third in 
 authority among the Mormons. He was born at 
 Far West, in Missouri, in 1838, about the time of 
 the expulsion of the Mormons from that State by 
 mob violence. He grew up amid the terribly 
 stirring scenes that preceeded and followed the 
 martyrdom of his father, and his uncle, the 
 Prophet Joseph Smith. At the age of sixteen he 
 filled a mission to the Sandwich Islands with 
 
206 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 gratifying success. Later he went to England in 
 the service of the Church. In 1867, he became 
 one of the Twelve Apostles, and since then he has 
 served several times in the Legislature, and per- 
 formed many important missions for the Church. 
 He possesses an ardent sentient nature, is an 
 eloquent speaker and writer. 
 
 President Taylor and his counselors, Cannon 
 and Smith, are at present in retirement to avoid 
 processes of the Federal courts, their alleged of- 
 fenses being polygamous or unlawful cohabitation. 
 
 The next in authority among the Mormons 
 are the Twelve Apostles. Albert Carrington, 
 lately one of their number, was excommunicated 
 not long ago, and the vacancy thus caused has 
 not yet been filled. 
 
 Apostle Wilford Woodruff is the president of 
 the Twelve. He is also Church Historian, and 
 has the custody of the archives of the Church. He 
 was born on the first of March, 1807, in the State 
 of Connecticut, and is therefore over a year older 
 than President Taylor. It was not until the year 
 1833 that he became a Mormon. Since then his 
 life has been chiefly spent in mission work and 
 in laying the granite foundation of the future of 
 Utah. He springs from the grand old Puritan 
 stock, and his whole life has been a noble ex- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 207 
 
 emplification of purity, fidelity and firm adher- 
 ence to principle. 
 
 Apostle Franklin D. Richards was born in 
 Massachusetts, April 2d, 1821. He also springs 
 from illustrious Puritan stock. His boyhood was 
 spent at hard manual labor, which he performed 
 to aid his parents and secure himself much 
 coveted educational privileges. His frank, stu- 
 dious, enquiring, conscientious turn of mind pre- 
 pared him early for the reception of the Latter- 
 day Gospel, and he was baptized June 3d, 1838. 
 That same year he left his native town for Far 
 West, Missouri, where he arrived in due time. 
 Shortly afterwards he entered the service of the 
 Church and has filled many important missions 
 with distinction and fidelity. He came to Salt 
 Lake Valley in 1848, accompanied by his amiable 
 and admirable wife, Mrs. Jane S. Richards, an 
 excellent and devoted woman; and they together 
 endured the pressing hardships which all the 
 first settlers of the Territory were exposed to. On 
 the twelfth of February, 1849, he was ordained 
 an Apostle, and soon after he was summoned 
 upon a mission to England, where he presided 
 over the affairs of the Church, and won the most 
 brilliant laurels in the performance of his holy 
 calling. Subsequently, his life has been one con- 
 
208 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 tinual series of splendid and laborious services 
 for the Church, and for Utah. He has been 
 several times elected a member of the Territorial 
 Legislature, and his masterly mind and great 
 experience gave him high rank as a legislator. 
 Shortly after his return from a glorious Euro- 
 pean mission, in 1869, he was elected Pro- 
 bate Judge of Weber County, and in May of 
 that year he took up his residence in Ogden, 
 where he still resides. Ogden City was just then 
 in need of the inspiring influences of a great and 
 cultured mind, and the faithful, refined, and 
 energetic Apostle Richards devoted himself with 
 his accustomed zeal and success to the inter- 
 ests of the city, and the well-being of the people 
 of Weber County. He founded a daily news- 
 paper, advanced educational prospects, wrote, 
 preached and labored personally to promote the 
 diffusion of culture, refinement and moral worth. 
 He was Probate Judge of Weber County contin- 
 uously from 1869 until September, 1883, and 
 proved beyond question the possession of the rarest 
 judicial qualities. Overflowing with spontaneous 
 goodness of heart, courteous, humane, generous, 
 pure, scholarly and truly great and, noble in all 
 his attributes, the great Apostle, now nearly 
 sixty-six years of age, is still in the prime of 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY, 209 
 
 physical and intellectual vigor, a grand and 
 gracious type of august manhood. 
 
 Apostle Lorenzo Snow, born April 3d, 1814, in 
 Portage County, Ohio, is one of the most able, 
 scholarly and accomplished of the living great 
 Mormon leaders. In every respect he is a model 
 disciple of the Savior. He is at present under- 
 going, in the Utah Penitentiary, an eighteen 
 months' sentence for alleged unlawful cohabita- 
 tion. Up to the time of his incarceration, from 
 the early day when he first embraced the latter- 
 day Gospel, his life has been passed in serving 
 the Mormon Church and people with unflinching 
 zeal and happy success. His deportment and 
 moral attitude before the judge who sent him to 
 prison were dignified and in heroic consonance 
 with his life-long professions. His speech before 
 the court when he was sentenced for the only 
 offense which he was probably ever charged with, 
 was typical of the modest and exalted spirit of 
 the man and Apostle. Noth withstanding his age, 
 he bears his imprisonment patiently and well. 
 As a missionary, a legislator, and a pioneer 
 founder of Utah, his name will ever live in his- 
 tory, hallowed by the love and veneration of the 
 whole Mormon people. 
 
 President D. H. Wells, born in Oneida County, 
 
 15 
 
210 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 New York State, October 27th, 1814, is famous in 
 the history of the Mormon Church, and his name 
 has been prominently identified with the settle- 
 ment and gradual progress of Utah, from the 
 earliest times- down to the present day. He 
 became identified with the Mormons away back 
 in the days when Nauvoo was in its primal pros- 
 perity. When Nauvoo fell, and the Mormon 
 exodus began, he was the last to leave the 
 doomed city. He came to Utah with the pioneers 
 as aide-de-camp to President Brigham Young, 
 and since then he has been second counselor to 
 the First President of the Church, member of the 
 Legislature, Superintendent of Public Works, 
 Lieutenant-General of the Utah militia, Mayor 
 of Salt Lake City for several terms, and in the 
 meanwhile he has performed several foreign 
 missions. President Wells springs from an illus- 
 trious and patriotic American ancestry, and his 
 life has been fruitful, successful and eventful, 
 indeed. He and Hon. John W. Young are coun- 
 selors to the Twelve. 
 
 Apostle Francis M. Lyman, was born in the 
 State of Illinois, January 12th, 1840. He is a 
 son of the distinguished late Mormon Apostle 
 Amasa Lyman, who was a second cousin of 
 Henry Ward Beecher and the noted Harriet 
 
MEMOI&S OP MY DAY. 211 
 
 Beecher Stowe. The present Apostle is a man of 
 large caliber and great intellectual ability. He 
 has served the Church with remarkable fidelity 
 for many years in many different capacities, and 
 has especially distinguished himself as the presi- 
 ding officer of the lower branch of the Utah 
 Legislature. His forefathers and kinsmen, for 
 several generations back, have been foremost, in 
 the ranks of American patriots and figured both 
 as civil and military heroes in the most momen- 
 tous past history of this continent. Education, ex- 
 perience and the mental greatness which he has 
 happily inherited, all combine with the noblest 
 graces of manhood in the person of Apostle 
 Lyman. 
 
 Apostle John Henry Smith was born at Win- 
 ter Quarters, near Council Bluffs, Iowa, Septem- 
 ber 18, 1848. He is a son of the former Apostle 
 and pioneer, George A. Smith. The present 
 Apostle Smith spent the early part of his youth 
 working upon his mother's farm at Provo. In 
 1874, he filled a mission to Europe. The next 
 year he was ordained Bishop of the Seventeenth 
 Ward, in Salt Lake City, and in 1880 he was 
 elevated to the Apostleship. He was cashier of 
 the Utah Central Railway for a number of years. 
 Every position that he occupied was filled with 
 
212 MEMOIRS OF Mt DAY. 
 
 honor to himself and satisfaction to the people. 
 He is popular, manly and kind-hearted, as well 
 as prudent and sagacious. 
 
 Apostle Erastus Snow was one of the first 
 Mormon settlers of Utah. He was born in the 
 State of Vermont, November 9th, 1818. His 
 family settled in Massachusetts in colonial days, 
 and were typical Americans of those heroic times. 
 The Apostle became a Mormon in 1833, and in 
 the same year began to preach the Gospel. In 
 September, 1847, he became one of the Twelve 
 Apostles. He subsequently established and fos- 
 tered a great and successful branch mission of 
 the Church in Scandinavia, filled numerous mis- 
 sions with honor and fidelity, served repeatedly in 
 the Territorial Legislature with distinction as 
 the representative of southern Utah a section of 
 the country which owes its successful settlement 
 and general development largely to his genius. 
 
 Apostle John W. Taylor is a distinguished son of 
 the President of the Church. Among the younger 
 Apostles he is a bright and glowing light. He 
 inherits much of his illustrious father's quiet 
 firmness and indomitable courage and devotion. 
 He is a pure man, who believes in all that he 
 teaches, and as a consequence of his* aggressive 
 energy in defending the Church he has recently 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 213 
 
 been made the object of judicial action in Idaho, 
 where he is still under indictment for the alleged 
 incitement of rebellion against the laws of the 
 United States. 
 
 Apostle Brigham Young, Jr., is an illustrious 
 son of the celebrated great First President of the 
 Mormon Church, whose name he bears. He is a 
 staunch and brilliant supporter of the Gospel and 
 the cause of the Church, towards the prestige of 
 which his father contributed so much. 
 
 Apostle Moses Thatcher, one of the most elo- 
 quent and scholarly of men, and withal a pro- 
 found thinker, occupies an exalted and responsible 
 position in the Apostolic quorum. He is a man 
 of proverbially pure and honest character, and 
 any cause would find a powerful support in his 
 adherence and devotion. 
 
 Apostle Heber J. Grant, one of the younger 
 members of the quorum of the Twelve, springs 
 from a famous and hardy ancestry, to which he is 
 destined to lend additional lustre. He is credited 
 with remarkably brilliant business and financial 
 talents, and is in every respect a thorough gentle- 
 man, honest of heart, dignified in deportment, 
 stately in personal bearing, courteous and up- 
 right. 
 
 Apostle George Teasdale, with whose record we 
 
214 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 are unacquainted, completes the list of the pres- 
 ent Apostles of the Mormon Church. Upon 
 them, in a great measure, must depend the nobler 
 destinies of Utah and the issue of the present 
 irrepressible conflict between Saint and Gentile in 
 this powerful and rich Territory. There are many 
 other influential and able men among the Mor- 
 mons such as William B. Preston, the Presiding 
 Bishop of the whole Church, a manly and 
 admirable soul who are elevated to power among 
 the Mormons, but it would require whole volumes 
 to enumerate them all properly. 
 
 The subordinate authorities in the Mormon 
 Church may be described as regimental army 
 officers, while President John Taylor may be 
 likened to a cominander-in-chief, with his coun- 
 selors, Cannon and Smith, as aids, and the 
 quorum of the Twelve Apostles as staff officers. 
 
 These dignitaries, immediately or through their 
 subordinates in the Priesthood, nominate all 
 parties for ecclesiastical office, and the Priesthood, 
 over which these stand in chief authority, usually, 
 though not always, pre-arrange nominations to 
 civil office, formally and openly made through the 
 People's Party in Utah. The masses are given 
 the privilege of endorsing or rejecting all nomi- 
 nees, both civil and ecclesiastical which are thus 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 215 
 
 made a right often used with much liberty j 
 especially with the nominations for civil offices. 
 
 Presidents of Stakes in the Mormon system may 
 be likened unto colonels of regiments in an army. 
 Their ecclesiastical jurisdiction is usually co- 
 extensive with the boundaries of a county, and 
 each one often holds a county office also. A Stake 
 President gets no salary, as such, but of course, 
 when a civil officer, has the emoluments attached 
 to any civil office which he may hold. 
 
 Hon. A. 0. Smoot, President of Utah Stake,'and 
 residing in Utah County, is an astute, careful 
 business man of much general experience. His 
 judgment on all subjects is always eminently 
 practical and generally sound. He has been long 
 in the Church, and is now venerable with age. 
 He is typical of the class of men usually chosen 
 for rulers among the Mormons; above all things, 
 he professes to be devoted to the Church of which 
 he has long been a staunch and stalwart pillar. 
 
 Hon. Abram Hatch, President of Wasatch 
 Stake, is a somewhat younger man than Presi- 
 dent Smoot, but like the latter, Mr. Hatch is rich, 
 prudent and practical. 
 
 Hon. Angus M. Cannon, the President of 
 Salt Lake Stake, which embraces Salt Lake City, 
 and County, is a brother of Hon, George Q. 
 
216 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 
 
 Cannon, of the' First Presidency of the Church. 
 He is likewise prudent and practical, and dis- 
 tinguished for long and faithful service under the 
 heads of the Church. The same may be said of 
 Presidents C. 0. Card, of Cache Stake, 0. G. Snow, 
 of Box Elder Stake, and most of the balance of 
 Stake Presidents, who number thirty in all. 
 
 Hon. Caleb W. West, formerly of Kentucky, 
 is the present Governor of Utah Territory. His 
 Excellency was appointed by President Cleve- 
 land, and has thus far given all classes of the 
 people a fair degree of satisfaction. He is in the 
 prime of life, and has had a considerable judicial 
 experience. He is evidently a man of brains, 
 and endowed also with great firmness and cour- 
 age. He favors the enforcement of the Edmunds 
 law, and may be regarded as the leader, ex officio, 
 of those who are determined to promote what the 
 non-Mormons of Utah are pleased to consider as 
 proper Federal supremacy over the Territory. 
 Governor West is a Democrat, and his personal 
 character is noble and admirable. 
 
 Hon. John T. Caine, Delegate to Congress 
 from Utah, was born January 8th, 1829, near the 
 town of Peel, Isle of Man. He became a Mor- 
 mon in 1847, and afterwards came to Utah, and 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 217 
 
 performed many missions for the Church. He 
 has served several terms in the Utah Legislature, 
 and is widely known in Utah as a journalist. 
 He held the office of Recorder in Salt Lake City 
 when he was first elected as Delegate to Congress, 
 in 1876. During the last two years, as a Dele- 
 gate, he has done immense service for the Territory 
 and the people who elected him, by protecting their 
 interests intelligently and well at Washington. 
 
 Hon. Arthur L. Thomas, the present Territorial 
 Secretary, is a Republican. He has held his office 
 for some time, and is endowed with a happy 
 faculty of avoiding offensive partisanship in a 
 community where such a course is next to im- 
 possible. He is a compact, energetic, dexterous 
 and amiable, polished little man, and, without 
 doubt, an efficient officer. Recently he has been 
 appointed a member of the Utah Commission. 
 
 The present United States Marshal of Utah is 
 Mr. Frank H. Dyer. He has held the office only 
 a few months, but has done his utmost to arrest 
 the largest possible number of alleged offenders 
 under the Edmunds law. He was formerly en- 
 gaged in the mines at Park City, Utah, and has 
 a high reputation for personal integrity and 
 business ability. Mr. H. E. Steele is Mr. Dyer's 
 deputy in Ogden* 
 
218 MEMOIKS OP MY DAY. 
 
 Hon. G. S. Zane is the Chief Justice of Utah. 
 He is a Republican, and has occupied the supreme 
 bench of the Territory for over two years. During 
 that time His Honor has made himself somewhat 
 odious, locally, by the manner in which his court 
 has enforced the Edmunds law; but upon all 
 matters, not touching the Mormon question, he is 
 universally conceded to be a scholarly lawyer 
 and an honest judge, who renders his judicial de- 
 cisions according to the best of his knowledge and 
 ability. His Honor's errors and he has doubtless 
 committed some, for he is human et humanum 
 est errare - have been those of the head rather than 
 those of the heart or conscience. This the author 
 states with the greater pleasure because he has 
 been falsely accused of libeling the Chief Justice 
 deliberately and with actual personal malice. 
 
 The present Associate Justices of the Utah 
 Supreme Court are Hon. Jacob S. Boreman and 
 Hon. H. P. Henderson. The former is a Repub- 
 lican, and has occupied the bench for some time. 
 Judge Henderson is a Democrat, but recently 
 appointed an Associate Justice by President 
 Cleveland. He enjoys a high reputation as a 
 thorough gentleman and able legal scholar, and 
 thus far His Honor has made a very fair and 
 creditable judicial record. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 219 
 
 Hon. W. H. Dickson,. the United States Dis- 
 trict Attorney for Utah, is a Republican. He 
 has held the office for a number of years, and 
 won a considerable reputation for personal and 
 professional persistency. As a lawyer he is un- 
 doubtedly keen, determined and subtle. He has 
 been regarded as the chief anti-Mormon of the 
 Territory, and his friends are never tired of 
 extolling his name. His present assistants are 
 C. S. Varian, Ogden Hiles and Colonel Vic Bier- 
 bower. The last named prosecuted Apostle 
 Lorenzo Snow to conviction and consequent im- 
 prisonment.- Messrs. Varian and Hiles are good 
 subordinates. 
 
 The present editors of the Salt Lake City 
 daily papers, are all notable men. Charles W. 
 Penrose, the editor-in-chief of the Deseret Evening 
 News, the official organ of the Mormon Church, 
 is now in exile to avoid prosecution under the 
 Edmunds law, but still contributes to the edi- 
 torial columns of the paper. He is undoubtedly 
 the greatest of all the present professional jour- 
 nalists of Utah. As a poet he is justly celebrated 
 among the Mormons, who owe to his lyric genius 
 many noble anthems that never fail to arouse 
 the enthusiasm and zeal of the Latter-day Saints 
 whenever they are sang. He is a sentient, elo- 
 
220 MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 
 
 quent, impressive, logical and convincing edi- 
 torial writer, and justly celebrated for his unflag- 
 ging energy and activity. 
 
 Judge C. C. Goodwin, the chief editor of the 
 Salt Lake anti-Mormon organ, is also a bril- 
 liant writer and a poet. He possesses some 
 literary talents of a high order, but often uses 
 them in a manner that excites the pity and con- 
 tempt of those who would otherwise be his 
 admirers. 
 
 Byron Groo, a native of Utah, is the polished 
 and distinguished editor of the Salt Lake Herald, 
 the leading independent paper of the Territory. 
 Mr. Groo is a bright ornament of the journalistic 
 profession, and an urbane, accomplished gentle- 
 man. 
 
 01 
 
 Among the business men of Salt Lake City, 
 Walker Brothers, Henry Dinwoodey, H. S. Eld- 
 redge and John Sharp are eminently representa- 
 tive of the pioneer enterprise and sagacity which 
 have given Utah a place in the first rank of 
 financiers. Walker Brothers are non-Mormons; 
 Messrs. Dinwoodey, Eldredge and Sharp are 
 Mormons. All have large fortunes which they 
 have accumulated in Utah. 
 
 Ogden City, the second place in size and im- 
 oortance in Utah, contains about as many non- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 221 
 
 Mormon residents as Latter-day Saints. It is 
 here that the writer is chiefly acquainted person- 
 ally. Among the individual merchants of the 
 place, Fred. J. Kiesel, Esq., of the wholesale 
 grocery house of the Kiesel Co., is a non-Mormon 
 of great business ability and enterprise, as is 
 amply proven by the abundance of his success. 
 He is of German origin a laige-souled man of 
 liberal, tolerant, progressive views and generous 
 sentiments. 
 
 Mr. John Watson, the genial manager of the 
 Ogden branch Z. 0. M. I., is a young but an exceed- 
 ingly able, enterprising and prudent business man. 
 
 Hon. D. H. Peery, the present Mayor of Ogden, 
 is an eminently adroit capitalist. As a financier, 
 he has few peers in Ufah, or, indeed, anywhere 
 else in the world. He is a Mormon of advanced 
 views, and was formerly repeatedly a member of 
 the Utah Legislature, and for a time President 
 of Weber Stake. 
 
 Hon. L. W. Shurtliff, President of WeberStake, 
 and Probate Judge of Weber County, was 
 a member of the last Utah Legislature. Before 
 he became Stake President he was unknown as a 
 public officer, but had been Bishop of Plain City. 
 
 Among the most adroit, persevering and able 
 energetic and successful business men of Ogden, 
 
222 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 Sidney Stevens, Esq., takes high and honorable 
 rank. He is one of those firm, independent, 
 self-sustaining and manly gentlemen who always 
 leave golden footprints on the sands of time. 
 
 Hon. Lorin Farr has the honor of being the 
 founder of Ogden and the first Mayor of the city. 
 He was also the first President of Weber Stake, 
 and has served repeatedly in the Utah Legislature. 
 He was born in Vermont, July 27th, 1820, and 
 he springs from genuine Puritan ancestors. He 
 joined the Church in 1832, and has been promi- 
 nently identified with it ever since. As a mission- 
 ary, a thrifty pioneer, and the lather of a large 
 and interesting family, his career has been alike 
 honorable and useful. He has been prominently 
 identified with the material development of 
 Weber County from the first, and established the 
 woolen mills in Ogden, where he also owns and 
 conducts a flour mill. 
 
 A. Kuhn & Brother, an old general merchan- 
 dise wholesale and retail house, deserves to be 
 placed in the first rank of the successful business 
 establishments of Ogden. The two brothers, who 
 conduct the destinies of their house on principles 
 that never fail of success, are extremely politic, 
 reliable and prudent, as is evinced by their suc- 
 cess, which has enabled them to build and stock 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 223 
 
 one of the very largest and finest three story brick 
 business blocks in Ogden. 
 
 Bishop E. Stratford, of the Fourth Ward, in 
 Ogden, and his son, Jesse, are excellent specimens 
 of the stubborn commercial ability which has 
 become famous, in its development, under the 
 aegis of the Mormon system. They are the pro- 
 prietary of the great wholesale and retail furniture 
 house of E. Stratford & Son. 
 
 Mr. H. M. Bond, the active Ogden commission 
 merchant and grocer, is a gentleman of first-class 
 business and noble personal qualifications. Such 
 men as he would make efficient supports to the 
 commerce of the most enterprising cities in the 
 world. 
 
 Judge P. H. Emerson, a leading citizen of 
 Ogden, and one of the brightest and noblest 
 ornaments of the Utah bar, was for twelve years 
 Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the 
 Territory. By nature large-souled, hospitable, 
 generous and social, the Judge is a deservedly 
 popular man. His legal talents, too, are of the 
 highest order; his learning extensive and pro- 
 iound, and his eloquence polished and effective, 
 alike in pathos, invective and argument. 
 
 Hon. Franklin S. Richards, a son of the 
 eminent Apostle, F. D. Richards, is in some re- 
 
224 MEMOIRS 0$ MY DAY. 
 
 spects the most remarkable man in Utah. He is 
 the possessor of a peculiarly brilliant mind, 
 which qualifies him for the most illustrious paths 
 of life. Although, as yet, comparatively a young 
 man, he has become celebrated as the great Mor- 
 mon constitutional lawyer. His intellect is 
 symmetrical, well-balanced, expansive and com- 
 prehensive; his genius altogether of a high 
 quality, which predestines him to the grandest 
 stations of honor and power, if he lives. Al- 
 though his residence is now in Salt Lake City, 
 Ogden still ckims a share of the honor, as having 
 been his former home. 
 
 Mr. Lamoni Grix, a quiet business man, who 
 rarely intrudes himself in an ostentatious way 
 upon the public, is yet a generous, public-spirited 
 and enterprising tradesman. 
 
 Mr. A. G. Harris, the leading Ogden green- 
 grocer, has won a deserved marked success, by 
 non-partisan conservativeness, that has been 
 alike honorable and prudent. 
 
 Mr. L. B. Adams is an eminent factor in the 
 business community of the junction city. He 
 is a conservative non-Mormon, and, withal, a 
 popular, prudent man. 
 
 Mr. C. L. Peebles, a non-Mormon druggist, of 
 Ogden, has built up a flourishing extensive busi- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 225 
 
 ness, and personally he is an agreeable and 
 polished gentleman who will bear acquaintance. 
 
 Mr. J. S. Lewis was at one time the Liberal 
 candidate for Mayor of Ogden. He is a success- 
 ful, rich, magnanimous, conservative and gener- 
 ous business man, and his capacious head con- 
 tains many stronger and deeper views than he is 
 in the habit of expressing. 
 
 Mr. William Driver, the generous and whole- 
 souled proprietor of the "City Drug Store," and 
 member of the City Council, is endowed with 
 much natural ability, and he occupies an impor- 
 tant position in local business and official circles. 
 
 Among the younger, enterprising, successful 
 and shrewd general merchandise dealers of the 
 west, Mr. James Wotherspoon has established a 
 solid and thriving business by the exercise of the 
 foremost commercial qualities. 
 
 Mr. J. A. Stephens, the Ogden merchandise 
 broker, has been long and favorably known 
 throughout this inter-mountain region, and his 
 new and commodious quarters on Main Street 
 are afitting testimonial of his eminent success. 
 
 The newly-appointed postmaster of Ogden, Mr. 
 John Tyler, is an estimable gentleman, long and 
 always favorably known in this community as 
 clerk of the Broom Hotel. He is admirably 
 
 16 
 
226 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 qualified to succeed the efficient and well-liked 
 retiring postmaster, Major E. A. Littlefield. 
 
 Messrs. Rubel & Penglase have rapidly and 
 thoroughly founded a large and profitable whole- 
 sale liquor trade, and occupy large sales and store 
 rooms in the elegant and extensive new building 
 of A. Kuhn & Bro. 
 
 The mammoth roller flour mills of Messrs. 
 Peery & Mack are the finest and largest in this 
 section of the world something that Ogden is 
 justly proud of, and another of the many local 
 enterprises largely creditable to the thrift and 
 sagacity of Hon. D. H. Peery. 
 
 A. R. Haywood, Esq., although, as yet, but a 
 young member of the Ogden bar, is a thorough 
 gentleman of integrity and capacity, which will 
 yet lead him to a place among the most success- 
 ful disciples of Blackstone. 
 
 The registration officer of Ogden, Mr. B. L. 
 Stephens, is a venerable gentleman and a veteran 
 soldier of the Union. He has made a very satis- 
 factory registrar. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Cahoon, the Ogden coal merchant, 
 is a deservedly popular gentleman. He has built 
 up an extensive and profitable business and 
 merited success by enterprise and fair dealing. 
 
 Mr. Nath. Kuhn, the well-known wholesale 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 227 
 
 Ogden cigar merchant, has every qualification to 
 ensure thrift in business, as his continued liberal 
 success attests. 
 
 Mr. David Eccles, the 'Ogden lumber merchant, 
 is a self-made man, whose ample means have been 
 accumulated through the exercise of the most 
 modest and yet brilliant business ability. He 
 has recently purchased a great lumber business 
 in Oregon. 
 
 Mr. S. M. Preshaw is a noteworthy Ogden 
 character. He is a first-rate undertaker, contrac- 
 tor and builder, and might have been a very 
 successful philosopher. 
 
 Mr. W. H. Wright, of the firm of Wright & 
 Sons, deserves a prominent place in the galaxy 
 of the celebrated business men of Ogden. From 
 the basis of a small capital he has speedily built 
 up a flourishing establishment, which to-day 
 ranks among the foremost in Ogden. 
 
 Equally distinguished as a fine prose writer, 
 poet and physician is Dr. A. S. Condon, of the 
 junction city. 
 
 Dr. J. X. Allen, the eminent physician and 
 surgeon, has a host of friends among the people 
 here. 
 
 The genial H. A. Clawson, of the Depct Hotel, 
 in Ogden, is unrivalled as a caterer, and his 
 
228 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 tables are ever laden with good things as his 
 heart is filled with genial sentiments. 
 
 Mr. W. J. Wood has introduced a popular 
 novelty in this business community, which is a 
 variety shop, appropriately called the " Plunder 
 Store." 
 
 Peerless among the tobacco and cigar manu- 
 facturers of the west is Mr. C. B. Payson, of 
 Ogden, who is also personally one of the most 
 sensible and enterprising of gentlemen. 
 
 Mr. George A. Lowe may be classed among 
 the shrewdest and, withal, the most enterprising 
 of Ogden business men, among whom he may be 
 ranked, because of his large emporium of farm 
 machinery, wagons and the like, in the junction 
 city, although he really resides in Salt Lake City, 
 where are also the headquarters of the Co-oper- 
 ative Wagon and Machine Co., which has a large 
 branch establishment in Ogden, and with which 
 Apostle H. J. Grant, and others eminent among 
 the Mormons, are identified. Mr. Sidney Stevens, 
 of Ogden, also deals in wagons, farm machinery, 
 mill machinery, wagons, etc., and his head- 
 quarters are in Ogden, where he lives. These 
 three concerns represent great business talent and 
 large capital. 
 
 There are few men in Ogden or elsewhere, 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 229 
 
 either in business or following a profession, who 
 are more deservedly popular than the sensible, 
 just, liberal and good-natured veteran, Colonel 
 J. E. Hudson. 
 
 Mr. Jesse J. Driver, the amiable and careful 
 druggist, is an enterprising, thorough gentleman 
 of no ordinary calibre. Ogden already recognizes 
 him as one of her most successful and beneficent 
 business men. 
 
 Among the strongest types of conscientious 
 Mormon pioneers of Utah, the venerable Mr. 
 Richard Ballantyne deserves exceeding high 
 rank. His large and interesting family of highly 
 respectable, staunch sons and daughters, are a 
 credit to Utah. And his whole life has been one 
 of supreme devotion to the cause of God and 
 humanity, as he has honestly conceived his 
 duty to be with a belief no less than sublime. 
 
 C. C. Richards, Esq., an able son of Apostle F. 
 D. Richards, and the Prosecuting Attorney of 
 Weber County, is a young lawyer whose future 
 is destined to add lustre to the annals of the 
 Utah bar. 
 
 Percival J. Barrett, Esq., has an enviable 
 reputation as a lawyer, which is only eclipsed by 
 his reputation as a discreet and pleasant, cultured 
 gentleman, while his amiable and attractive wife 
 
230 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 rivals even her excellent husband in the way of 
 social hospitality. 
 
 Judge R. K. Williams, formerly Chief Justice 
 of Kentucky, has perhaps passed the best days of 
 a long and illustrious career, and he will, leave 
 behind the impress of his lofty character on the 
 great future of Ogden City. 
 
 Associated with the Judge in the legal business 
 at present is the late distinguished United States 
 Prosecuting Attorney of Idaho, Hon. W. R. 
 White, who proposes to locate permanently in 
 the junction city, where he has as yet resided 
 only a brief time. 
 
 Though somewhat difficult of approach and 
 eccentric, in our experience, Captain Ransford 
 Smith, formerly Liberal candidate for Delegate to 
 Congress from Utah, is reputed to be a most 
 urbane gentleman, with a kind heart, as well as 
 he is known to be a persistent and scholarly 
 attorn ey-at-law. 
 
 It is fortunate for the industry of manufactur- 
 ing boots and shoes in Ogden that the business is 
 supported in part by two such thorough business 
 men as Mr. Thomas Ashby and Mr. Joshua 
 Small. They occupy a somewhat similar posi- 
 tion in the boot and shoe manufacturing trade as 
 Mr. W. S. Read and Mr. G. W. Snively occupy in 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 231 
 
 the business of manufacturing harness and 
 saddles, or that Mr. T. W. Jones, the prince of 
 local merchant tailors, occupies in the merchant 
 tailoring trade. Each of these gentlemen are 
 expert in their line and Mr. Jones is especially 
 endowed with that genius of progress and enter- 
 prise which gives a city life and wealth. 
 
 Among the Ogdeii veterans whose courage and 
 patriotism entitle them to the first consideration, 
 is General Nathan Kimball. His record as a 
 soldier, during the war of the Rebellion, will go 
 down to remotest generations for admiration and 
 imitation. The General's son, J. N. Kimball, 
 Esq., is one of the most subtle, keen and adroit 
 of Ogden lawyers. 
 
 In some respects Mr. E. J. Wagner, of the 
 wholesale and retail clothing establishment of E. 
 J. Wagner & Co., is a wondrously sound busi- 
 ness philosopher. He is intent upon building 
 up a sound and permanent business, and his 
 methods are as remarkably just, deep and clear 
 as his views are enterprising and progressive, all 
 of which is emphatically proven by the magni- 
 tude of his trade in Ogden and elsewhere. 
 
 Among the more retiring lawyers, and yet most 
 estimable gentlemen to be met anywhere, A. H. 
 Nelson, Esq., is respected by all who know him. 
 
232 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 Among the younger and more enterprising, 
 and therefore successful grocery and produce 
 dealers, Mr. F. D. Higginbotham has already 
 won a substantial place, which unmistakably 
 foretells his future thrift. 
 
 Mr. A. Hindenlang, though he made an unos- 
 tentatious beginning, is rapidly advancing in the 
 scale of merited prosperity as a jeweler and 
 watchmaker, where he will speedily take a front 
 rank. 
 
 Messrs. Hopkins & Co. and Corey Brothers 
 are flourishing and first-class non-Mormon 
 grocers, who have fortified themselves in business 
 extensively and considerately. 
 
 Ogden is particularly fortunate in the posses- 
 sion of three reliable and well-conducted banking 
 institutions. The Utah National Bank is ably 
 and securely officered by Mr. J. E. Dooley, presi- 
 dent; Mr. W. N. Shilling, vice-president; and 
 Mr. L. B. Adams, cashier. Mr. Dooley is not only 
 an expert financier, but also an able, sagacious, 
 prudent and conservative, liberal-minded gentle- 
 man. Mr. Shilling is not less happily qualified 
 to command respect and esteem, as are all of those 
 officially connected with this enterprising, solid 
 concern. 
 
 Mr. H. C. Harkness is president and Mr. 0. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 233 
 
 E. Hill is cashier of that excellent, reliable re- 
 pository and exchange medium widely known as 
 the Commercial National Bank of Ogden. With 
 these two efficient officers and admirable gentle- 
 men, such solid capitalists and astute, progressive 
 financiers as David Eccles, J. S. Lewis, M. Buch- 
 miller, J. C. Armstrong, Adam Patterson and 
 Henry Conant are associated as directors. 
 
 The First National Bank of Ogden City en- 
 joys the distinction of having, for cashier, a 
 stalwart son of Brigham Young, the late great 
 Mormon leader. The business affairs of this 
 prosperous concern are conducted with extreme 
 caution and unfailing prudence, as indeed would 
 be patent from the fact that Hon. D. H. Peery is 
 prominently connected with its management. 
 
 Mr. Barnard White, an old, esteemed and sub- 
 stantial resident of Ogden, is the quiet possessor 
 of a happily constituted nature, which has emi- 
 nently well qualified him for success in business 
 and prominence in society. He is a member of 
 the extensive, general merchandise establishment 
 of Burton, Herrick & White, and sole proprietor 
 of a great lumber business in the junction city. 
 
 The versatile and physically rather diminutive 
 Mr. B. F. Hurlbut, the druggist, has a genial 
 soul as much larger and a business enterprise as 
 
234 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 much greater as his physical proportions are less 
 imposing than many other men. 
 
 Mr. Ambrose Greenwell, Sr., though an inmate 
 of the Utah Penitentiary for conscience' sake, at 
 present, has perhaps more friends among all 
 classes of people in Ogden than any other man. 
 He is the veteran meat market proprietor of the 
 city, and as rich, substantial and genial as he is 
 popular. 
 
 Mr. Mark Lindsey, the veteran Fifth Street 
 vendor of ice cream, confectionery, cigars and 
 the like, is a man of strong character and gener- 
 ous impulses. 
 
 Among the rising young attorneys of Ogden, 
 Nathan Tanner, Jr., is worthy of especial con- 
 sideration. 
 
 Far and wide throughout this section of Utah 
 Mr. Ben. E. Rich, at present Recorder for Weber 
 County, is known and admired as a versatile and 
 enterprising genius. 
 
 The mammoth wholesale and retail furniture 
 and carpet establishment of Boyle & Co. is noted 
 in Ogden, and indeed throughout the entire Ter- 
 ritory for enterprise, fair dealing and success, and 
 to Mr. John A. Boyle is due a great portion of the 
 firm's prosperity. Although comparatively a 
 young man, he has won golden laurels as an 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 235 
 
 astute business man, a musician and a municipal 
 legislator. Genial, generous and accommodating, 
 his popularity is only equaled by his genuine 
 goodness of heart. 
 
 Mr. Warren G. Child, Sr., of the well-known 
 general merchandise firm of Child & Son, is one 
 of the staunch early settlers of this inter-moun- 
 tain region, now well advanced in the shade of 
 many honorable years. He is a solid and capable 
 business man, generous and firm in friendship, 
 and the head of a large and thrifty flourishing 
 family that honors the paternal name. 
 
 There are in the West few if any more quiet 
 and yet persevering and sound business men 
 than Browning Brothers, the Ogden gunsmiths 
 and wholesale and retail dealers in guns, ammu- 
 nition and sporting goods. 
 
 Mr. W. H. Stevens is an affable and enterpris- 
 ing gentleman, and his large business in the line 
 of arms, ammunition and sporting goods is con- 
 stantly increasing. 
 
 Roy & Company, a comparatively new com- 
 mission merchant house of Ogden, already 
 manifest a vim and enterprise that must attain 
 success if continued. 
 
 Messrs. Keck & Tavey, proprietors of a lead- 
 ing general merchandise house in Ogden, are 
 
236 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 both pleasant and reliable gentlemen to do busi- 
 ness with, and personally progressive and gen- 
 erous. 
 
 Messrs. Snyder & Burt are equally preposses- 
 sing merchants, and their large dry goods estab- 
 lishment is a model of elegance. 
 
 Mr. George H. Tribe is a most estimable and 
 considerate capitalist, and his handsome and 
 large general merchandise and carpet emporium 
 is a feature of the junction city. 
 
 Messrs. Clark & Shaw are personally court- 
 eous, liberal, substantial and enterprising gentle- 
 men, and their extensive general merchandise 
 house commands a justly large patronage. 
 
 Messrs. D. H. Peery & Sons' general merchan- 
 dise establishment occupies a leading position in 
 the business arena of Ogden. At the head of this 
 firm is the great Utah financier,;Hon. D. H. Peery, 
 Sr., and among the sons associated with him D. 
 H. Peery, Jr., promises to even rival his dis- 
 tinguished father as a sound business man. 
 
 Messrs. Burton, Herrick & White transact a 
 large annual business in the general merchandise 
 and hardware line, and the proprietors are three 
 of the most sagacious and prominent old resi- 
 dents of Ogden. 
 
 Among the prudent and substantial leading 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 237 
 
 men of Ogden, Mr. Samuel Horrocks has long 
 been favorably known. His able son is associated 
 with him in the general merchandise business. 
 
 Mr. W, W. Funge, proprietor of the extensive 
 wholesale and retail hardware and tinware house, 
 is a determined and enterprising business man, 
 who is personally frank, social and generous. 
 
 Messrs. John Scowcroft & Son, manufacturers 
 of confectionery and dealers in general merchan- 
 dise, have built up a large and profitable busi- 
 ness by fair dealing and enterprise. 
 
 Mr. John Smuin and Mr. Thomas G. Thomas, 
 of the wholesale and retail general merchandise 
 house of Smuin & Thomas, occupy a foremost 
 place among the prosperous business men of the 
 city. Personally they are both, deservedly, favor- 
 ites of the public. 
 
 The commission merchants of Ogden have a 
 public-spirited and successful representative in 
 the person of Mr. H. L. Griffin. By assiduous 
 exertion and business tact of the first order, he 
 has built up a splendid shipping business, and 
 personally he is one of those decisive, indomit- 
 able characters who succeed in all they under- 
 take. 
 
 Mr. James Thompson, manufacturer of tinware 
 and dealer in hardware, is an energetic and firm 
 
238 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 gentleman and his business is sure to prosper 
 with the progress of Ogden. 
 
 Mr. Robert P. Harris and his brother Winfield 
 S. Harris, have built up a large and profitable 
 business as dealers in fruit and produce, under 
 the firm name of Harris Brothers. They are 
 courteous and reliable gentlemen. 
 
 Mr. H. C, Wardleigh, the proprietor of the 
 Ogden Music Temple, is a veteran soldier of the 
 Union, and an enterprising, high-minded, patri- 
 otic business man of ability and energy. 
 
 Mr. Willard Kay, the senior member of the 
 late flourishing and active house of W. Kay & Co., 
 produce dealers and commission merchants, is 
 one of Utah's most sagacious, thrifty and ad- 
 mirable sons, and his brother, associated with 
 him in business, is no less affable, prudent and 
 reliable. 
 
 Among the newer business establishments of 
 Ogden, the house of Messrs. Eldredge, Pratt & 
 Company, dealers in musical instruments and 
 sewing machines, has already won an extensive 
 patronage and general confidence. 
 
 Mr. Isadore Marks, the member of the great 
 leading wholesale and retail clothing establish- 
 ment of Marks, Goldsmith & Company, is a 
 remarkably cautious, astute and enterprising 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 239 
 
 business man. His house has won an enviable 
 reputation and a fair patronage through the 
 wisdom and prudence of Mr. Marks. 
 
 Mr. J. M. Russell and E. M. Marcus have laid 
 upon a solid foundation a prosperous business in 
 the line of leather, hides and wool. They are 
 personally most agreeable gentlemen to deal with. 
 
 Mr. P. A. Herdti, the Fifth Street grocer, is a 
 brisk, bright and popular gentleman, whose busi- 
 ness is yet destined to assume the most splendid 
 proportions. 
 
 Personally Dr. H. J. Powers is one of the most 
 urbane and accommodating of men, and profes- 
 sionally, as a physician and surgeon, he has 
 established a reputation in Ogden that is singu- 
 larly perfect and happy. 
 
 Dr. John D. Carnahan is another favorite and 
 thoroughly accomplished physician and surgeon, 
 who has won golden opinions in Ogden both 
 professionally and personally. 
 
 Mr. D. D. Jones, of the Idaho Lumber Com- 
 pany, which does a fine business, is not only a 
 first-class architect and builder, but a gentleman 
 of many admirable personal qualities, and a pro- 
 found student of the business conditions of this 
 Territory, and of the commercial capabilities of 
 Ogden. 
 
240 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 There are few men in business in Ogden, or 
 indeed elsewhere, who have more sterling busi- 
 ness qualifications or more amiable and con- 
 genial personal attributes than Mr. Theo. Schaun- 
 senbach, the secretary and treasurer of the F. J. 
 Kiesel Co. 
 
 Recently the new drug firm of Cunningham 
 & Co. have promisingly entered the business 
 arena in Ogden. Mr. Frank Cunningham, who 
 manages the establishment, is a thorough chemist 
 and a popular young gentleman. 
 
 The writer regrets that the space at his dis- 
 posal forbids even the further enumeration of the 
 business men of Ogden. And he regrets, also, 
 that, for the same reason, he has been compelled 
 to be so brief in this reference to many of the 
 gentlemen who worthily represent the great com- 
 mercial interests of this thriving and prosperous 
 municipality. However, Mr. Hemenway contents 
 himself at present with the proposal to write 
 a full and accurate history of the pioneers, 
 merchants and manufacturers of the junction 
 city, and in that work he hopes to more fully set 
 forth his high estimation and cordial apprecia- 
 tion not only of the gentlemen whom he has 
 so briefly mentioned, but of others whom space 
 will not permit him to represent here. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 241 
 
 With a firm and profound belief in the future 
 great commercial destiny of Ogden, and after 
 having experienced the unbounded kindness and 
 liberality of the good citizens of this city, the 
 author rejoices that the erection of a grand Union 
 Depot in this city will give new and final confi- 
 dence in the permanent importance of the place 
 as a commercial and railway centre. And in 
 this connection he ventures to suggest that the 
 junction city ought to have a representative 
 newspaper a paper which all business men could 
 unite in sustaining and which would thus com- 
 mand the confidence of the people. The writer 
 feels confident that such a journal is possible a 
 commercial and household journal removed alike 
 from vicious partisanship on the one hand and 
 gagged mincing neutrality on the other hand. 
 Party spirit is often so fierce and intolerant in 
 this country that common commercial, manufac- 
 turing and agricultural interests are divided and 
 arrayed against each other by a radical journal-' 
 istic partisanship which is in reality beneficial to 
 nobody. Of course the editor of a milk and 
 water non-partisan sheet would be restrained 
 from saying what his conscience proclaimed on 
 the most vital commercial and agricultural topics, 
 and this is not the sort of a paper that could live 
 
242 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 long anywhere. But between the extremes of 
 rabid partisanship on the one hand and gagged 
 neutrality on the other, the writer believes there 
 is a happy medium a position from which a 
 journal may openly and heartily advocate the 
 principles and commend the measures of that 
 party to which its connections ally it, yet 
 frankly dissent from its party's course on a par- 
 ticular question, and even denounce its party 
 candidates if they were shown to be deficient in 
 capacity, or, far worse, in integrity. A journal 
 thus loyal to its guiding convictions, yet ready to 
 expose or condemn unworthy conduct or inciden- 
 tal error on the part of the men attached to its 
 party, must be far more effective, even party- wise, 
 than though it may always be counted on to 
 applaud or reprobate, bless or curse, as the party's 
 prejudices or immediate interests might seem to 
 prescribe. Such a journal, devoted primarily, 
 first, last, midst and at all times to the commer- 
 cial, manufacturing and agricultural interests of 
 Ogden and vicinity, and further devoted to the 
 dissemination of pure and reliable news, would 
 not only be a great friend to the business men of 
 Ogden but a blessing to the people of the entire 
 Territory. Such a paper, we venture to hope, will 
 yet be established by the business men of Ogden. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 243 
 
 Since this book was mostly written the author, 
 Charles W. Hemenway, has been released from 
 jail and restored to liberty through the kindness 
 of Chief Justice C. S. Zane, and the executive 
 clemency of His Excellency, Governor Caleb 
 W. West. He entered upon the term of his im- 
 prisonment in Weber County Jail, July 29th, 1886, 
 and was pardoned on the fifteenth of Novem- 
 ber following. He thus escaped eight and a 
 half months of his original sentence, and besides 
 cherishing lively sensations of gratitude towards 
 the Governor who granted, and the Chief Justice 
 who recommended, his pardon, he is happy to 
 address the reader his choicest benedictions while 
 once again breathing the air of freedom. Au 
 Revoir. 
 
APPENDIX A. 
 
 AN OPEN TESTAMENTARY LETTER. 
 
 To His Excellency Governor Caleb W. West, His 
 Honor Chief Justice Charles S. Zane, the non- 
 Mormons of Ogden and the People of the 
 United States: 
 
 FELLOW CITIZENS : As the first breath which 
 I inhaled in infancy was drawn from the atmos- 
 phere of American freedom, and the first lessons 
 instilled into my youthful heart by parental care 
 taught me to believe that American liberty was 
 a grand and glorious guarantee of individual 
 equality and impartial justice to all men under 
 the sovereignty of the greatest republic on earth ; 
 and, whereas, from the earliest years of my under- 
 standing, I have gratefully thanked heaven that 
 I was born in "the land of the free and the home 
 of the brave," and with a steadfast faith contin- 
 ually have ever looked in most implicit confidence 
 to the sovereign people for redress from public 
 wrongs, for protection in the pursuit of happiness, 
 
246 MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 
 
 for sympathy in misfortune, and, above all, for 
 defense from the hideous monsters of persecution 
 and oppression, therefore do I now appeal to the 
 chief executive and judicial authority of the 
 American Territory in which I now live, and to 
 the people of the whole country as well not that 
 I have any private grievance which alone en- 
 titles me to a hearing before such an august 
 tribunal, but rather because that in connection 
 with the public treatment of my humble self, as 
 a native-born, true and loyal American citizen, I 
 have witnessed, here in Utah, a great and lamen- 
 table perversion of public justice, which in 
 principle and effect at least if not in enor- 
 mity equals the most dangerous and repulsive 
 aspects of monarchial favoritism and Asiatic 
 tyranny. 
 
 As I live and love the mother who gave me 
 birth and reared me through infancy with ma- 
 ternal loving kindness and tender, prayerful care ; 
 as I hope for immortality beyond the clouds of 
 death, and pray that the last time my eyes shall 
 be permitted to behold the light of day, it may 
 illumine an undivided and sanctified Union, a 
 free and happy people preserved in peace and 
 unity by justice administered with equality, and 
 exalted by the universal abolition of persecu- 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 247 
 
 tion or tyrannical discriminations under the stars 
 and stripes ; as I live, so do I, without malice or 
 the remotest desire for revenge, state truly all the 
 essential facts in the following case, which I beg 
 you will candidly consider and adjudicate in 
 your own hearts, at least. 
 
 In the first months of the year 1884, a young 
 stranger, then in the twenty-fourth year of his 
 age, came to Utah. He was an American, and 
 had acquired some proficiency in the profession 
 of a newspaper writer. He had spent the whole 
 of his few adult years in a studious, sober, honest 
 pilgrimage through distant lands, that he might, 
 by observation and experience, gather wisdom 
 withal. In traveling as a stranger from place to 
 place he had always and everywhere sought out 
 the purest and best people with whom to associate 
 himself, and when circumstances prevented him 
 from forming social relationships with the better 
 class in any community, he contented himself by 
 remaining aloof and alone. Following this invari- 
 able rule of his, when he came to Utah, he 
 affiliated with some humble, somewhat unpol- 
 ished, but pure and honest people who happened 
 to profess a religion called Mormonism. In the 
 course of time he expressed his opinions in favor 
 of these peculiar religionists, but without, at 
 
248 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 that time at least, abusing their enemies, when 
 forthwith the Salt Lake Tribune began to abuse 
 him scurrilously and personally. A few months 
 later he accepted a position as editor of a Mor- 
 mon newspaper, and removed to Ogden. A few 
 few months later still, he was unfortunate 
 enough to publish three several articles, which 
 were founded upon reports that reached him from 
 various apparently reliable sources, and his first 
 intimation that these articles were considered 
 libels came in the form of assault, arrest and 
 indictment. As he was a total stranger to the 
 parties considered libeled, it was manifest that 
 he could have had no personal malice in the 
 premises; nevertheless, without being given an 
 opportunity to correct any errors he may have 
 inadvertently made, he was forced to trial before 
 a jury composed exclusively of his political ene- 
 mies, without being able to secure any legal pro- 
 tection, and, as a matter of course, convicted in one 
 case; and foreseeing like inevitable consequences 
 in the two remaining cases pending against him, 
 he pleaded guilty in each instance as a mere 
 formality to save trouble and time. The Court, 
 of its own motion, suspended sentence, in 
 part, for a time, but eventually taxed him large 
 sums repeatedly, and consigned him to jail 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 249 
 
 for one year for one alleged libel upon a per- 
 son who did not know of the existence of the 
 alleged libelous article until after the accused 
 was indicted by an exclusively hostile partisan 
 grand jury. In the case tried, where the party 
 chiefly aggrieved, as a prosecuting witness, upon 
 oath swore that the alleged libel upon him did 
 him no harm, but perhaps did him some good, 
 the accused stranger editor was taxed $200 and 
 costs, $85. He was too poor to meet this sum, 
 and a generous public came to his relief in that 
 instance, but the subsequent penalties over- 
 whelmed him in prison and crushed him beneath 
 a load of debt. Perhaps his doom was just; per- 
 haps it was shamefully unjust; that is not for 
 him to say. However, for the sake of argument, 
 let us concede that he was righteously fined and 
 imprisoned; in that case, can Your Excellency, 
 Governor West, or Your Honor, Chief Justice 
 Zane, who are pledged to observe the impartial 
 execution of the laws, explain why the poor, 
 defenseless and undefended stranger, American 
 citizen as he was, should be even justly mulcted 
 by large fines and then thrown into prison be- 
 cause while editing a Mormon paper he printed 
 some (for the sake of argument) conceded but 
 inadvertent libels, while the anti-Mormon writer 
 
250 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 of the Salt Lake Tribune has been thus far per- 
 mitted to publish the following blotch on 
 journalism as well as cruel slander with perfect 
 impunity? 
 
 The proposition to establish a penal colon}' on an island 
 of the Northern Sea is a splendid one. There is great 
 wrong in placing the young prisoner convicted of his first 
 offense in company with hardened old scoundrels who have 
 outlived all shame and all self respect, and who, feeling 
 that hope is dead, have but the one desire left, to wreak as 
 much vengeance on society as possible. In point of fact 
 there should be a series of islands occupied on which pris- 
 oners might be graded according to the nature of their 
 crimes. Grand larceny thieves would occupy one of the 
 islands; robbers and murderers another; those guilty of 
 bigamy another, etc. This idea receives a new impulse, 
 and the need of an arrangement of the kind is freshly 
 brought to mind by the performances of Hemenway, of the 
 Ogden Herald, who has been arraigned on two or three 
 indictments for criminal libel. His paper records the speech 
 that he made a day or two since in behalf of sustaining 
 the demurrers which he had interposed to the complaints 
 against him. This argument reveals the wretch in a new 
 light. He had before clearly established that he was a 
 scoundrel and one of the most brazen of liars; his argu- 
 ment shows that he is besides a cur so dirty that the very 
 idea of insulting prisoners who are only guilty of robbery and 
 bigamy and larceny and such ordinary crimes, by com- 
 pelling them to bear the unusual punishment of an enforced 
 confinement in Hemenway's society is horrible. The 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 251 
 
 wretch is simply a monster in human form, as cruel as 
 he is cowardly, as brazen as he is depraved. Had Ananias 
 left families by two wives; had the other wife been as ac- 
 complished in one peculiar faculty as was Sapphira; had the 
 children of these two families intermarried among them- 
 selves and with the most depraved of the world outside; had 
 their masterly ability in one peculiar line increased with 
 each generation for eighteen hundred years, as a measure- 
 less and irreclaimable liar Hemenway would have stood off 
 the whole crowd. The cheek of the Frenchman who mur- 
 dered both his parents and then asked for a full pardon on 
 the ground that he was an orphan, was an exhibition of 
 blushing modesty compared with Hemenway's attempt to 
 establish his innocence of ever having said a disrespectful 
 word of Judge Zane. His pen pictures, as drawn by him- 
 self in the Herald, of his own appearance when arraigned 
 at the bar of justice, would make a peacock fold his tail and 
 hide under a corn crib or behind the smoke-house. With 
 the forehead of a wolf and the heart of a hyena, he barks 
 vociferously that he never sought to assassinate a good 
 name or to rob a man of his character, and, then, antici- 
 pating the swift probability that justice will overtake him, 
 he talks of a possible term in the penitentiary in the same 
 tone that St. Stephen might have used when contemplating 
 martyrdom. We do not believe that the wretch was ever 
 in childhood held on the bosom of a woman or lulled to 
 sleep by a mother's lullaby. Rather we believe he was 
 dropped in an egg in the sand by some reptile, and hatched 
 by the east wind, all his attributes are so inhuman. He is 
 simply a mental and moral deformity, so much so, that 
 when we compare him to a reptile or to a spawn of a devil- 
 fish we feel like making an abject apology to the saurian and 
 
252 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 to the octopus. Still, in mercy to the prisoners in the peni- 
 tentiary, to avoid wounding their self-respect too sorely, we 
 hope, if the jury convicts him, the Court will suspend sen- 
 tence pending decent behavior, or until the brute, in utter 
 loathing of himself, shall some morning commit hari kari, 
 or until that penal settlement up in the Behring sea shall 
 be established. 
 
 Come now, Governor West and Mr. Chief Jus- 
 tice Zane and Gentiles of Ogden, I lay this article, 
 published in your favorite organ, before your 
 judgment and your conscience, and challenge 
 you, each and all, to pronounce it anything but 
 an unmitigated libel under the law of Utah. 
 Whether it be true (as it manifestly cannot be) 
 or false, is it not an atrocious libel still ? And 
 why are not both editors served alike? Was the 
 fined and imprisoned editor particularly amen- 
 able to extreme punishment because he was poor 
 and defenseless and, by chance, your political 
 antagonist; was the poor, mulcted and incarcer- 
 ated scribe the more guilty because he, though a 
 Gentile and a native-born American, happened 
 to publish his inadvertent libels in a Mormon 
 paper, through the columns of which he had 
 striven to defend honestly and faithfully not the 
 misdemeanors or crimes of the Mormons, but 
 simply their rights and professed principles of 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 253 
 
 their belief? Or was the Tribune writer therefore 
 exempt from all punishment merely because he 
 was rich and influential among those who admin- 
 ister the laws here; and more particularly be- 
 cause he besmirched the character and thus 
 exposed to ostracism a brother writer and fellow 
 American citizen, who perhaps mistakenly, but, 
 withal, conscientiously defended the despised 
 Mormons, even as a lawyer would his client, and 
 who was poor, defenseless and a stranger in Utah? 
 But, mark you ! I would not have the editor of 
 the Tribune exposed even to the just penalties of 
 his cruel and rancorous assault upon myself, 
 merely out of personal gratification, for I would 
 regret to see even him pained or mulcted, how- 
 ever little, but weightier still is my grief and 
 lamentation to behold, in his peculiar immunity, 
 the debauchery of American justice and the 
 practical destruction of the equality of American 
 citizenship before the law. Yet t more especially, 
 not only in the sacred name of your loyalty to 
 American justice, which is the chief safeguard 
 to the liberty bequeathed us by our revolutionary 
 fathers, but in the name of the sanctity of Ameri- 
 can motherhood do I call upon, and by virtue of 
 your own love of equity and fatherland, compel 
 Your Excellency and Your Honor and you, ye 
 
254 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 Gentiles of Ogden, to consider the following 
 which I re-quote from the editorial columns of 
 the Salt Lake Tribune of January, 1886, and 
 either say by your silence that you acquiesce in 
 this dastard attack upon the maternal character 
 of a gray-haired, venerable old lady, tottering 
 upon the brink of the grave, or else speak and 
 act, that an American mother's hitherto un- 
 blemished fame may not be hastened in sorrow 
 into the shroud of death, by this wanton black 
 aspersive assumption, which can become nobody, 
 and would deserve no more notice than the 
 hawkings of a blatherskite, had it not been 
 heralded all over the land through the medium 
 of a newspaper : 
 
 "We [the Tribune] do not believe that the wretch 
 [meaning Hemenway] was ever in childhood held on the 
 bosom of a woman or lulled to sleep by a mother's lullaby. 
 Kather we believe he was dropped in an egg in the sand by 
 some reptile and hatched by the east wind, all his attri- 
 but< s are so inhuman." Tribune Editorial, January, 
 1886. 
 
 By a method of cowardly innuendo the writer 
 of this billingsgate here virtually asserts that 
 my mother was a reptile. In the excess of his 
 hateful malice he can assume that a venerable 
 Gentile American mother like a serpent dropped 
 
MEMOIRS OF kY DAY. 255 
 
 her offspring as an egg in the sand, and was scj 
 devoid of maternal instincts as to allow him to 
 be developed by the east wind of chance; so that 
 it was all her fault because the darker epithets in 
 the category of reproach were to be so viciously 
 applied to him. 
 
 In defense of my mother, I lay this matter 
 before you, my most august peers, and in the 
 name of my American birth and citizenship I 
 implore at your hands simply relief from the 
 irreparable injury and ostracism which the above 
 quoted, base Tribune calumniations have caused. 
 I have been fined and imprisoned until, in debt 
 and poverty, I am no longer able to think of 
 bearing the expense of prosecuting my persecutor 
 and reviler and my mother's cowardly traducer, 
 at civilsuit. Moreover, I want no remuneration 
 for an injury that must ever be irreparable, but I 
 do again, as I have repeatedly done publicly 
 before, beg for such poor relief as the judiciary of 
 Utah can grant by legally branding the calum- 
 niations a libel, without further distressing the 
 pitiable man who perpetrated them, beyond the 
 necessary gnawings of remorse which he is sure 
 to feel sooner or later. But whether I now pro- 
 cure redress or not at your hands, I lay this 
 open testamentary letter before my countrymen 
 
256 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 throughout the United States, in all confidence 
 that they, in good time, will demand a release of 
 the American name from the reproach of such a 
 glaring and pernicious, effectually oppressive 
 and tyrannical, gross inequality of justice as that 
 presented in my case compared with the local 
 legal treatment of the Tribune writer. If I erred 
 to the injury of others, I have paid the severe 
 penalty as best I could, and moreover, have I 
 striven to right such errors by every means in 
 my power, but after all this I was no sooner 
 released from prison through the grace of Your 
 Honor, Mr. Chief Justice, than, as yourself can 
 witness, if you have a clear recollection, this 
 Tribune writer again poured forth the vials of 
 his vilification upon my crushed and humble 
 person, extending the barriers of ostracism against 
 me, and festering my pathway with thorns. 
 
 Fellow citizens, guardians of justice and the 
 laws! say that I do not appeal to your honor, 
 your love of fair play and equity and to your 
 best judgment in vain. 
 
 CHARLES W. HEMENWAY. 
 
 OGDEN, January 22nd, 1887. 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 A TOUCHING ADDRESS BEFORE THE FIRST DIS- 
 TRICT COURT. 
 
 WORDS THAT LAY BARE THE ATTITUDE OF INDI- 
 VIDUAL MORMONS TOWARDS THE 
 EDMUNDS LAW. 
 
 WHEREAS the attitude of Mormons accused of 
 illegal cohabitation is not by any means gener- 
 ally comprehended accurately, I have deemed it 
 of interest to reproduce the address which Mr. F. 
 A. Brown delivered before the First District 
 Court, at Ogden, on the occasion of his trial, June 
 30th, 1885, on the charge of unlawful cohabita- 
 tion. Mr. Brown, a venerable, gray-haired man, 
 was permitted to take the witness stand. While 
 under oath he gave the United States Prosecuting 
 Attorney all the testimony necessary to ensure 
 his conviction under the rulings of the Utah 
 courts, and then, while yet under oath, he made use 
 of the following language, every word of which, I 
 am sure, he felt most deeply convicted, was true : 
 
 18 
 
258 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 If the Court please: 
 
 Notwithstanding I have able counsel to plead my cause, 
 I am happy to have the privilege of speaking a few words 
 in my own defense. I descended from the old Puritan 
 stock of the New England States ; the land of early piety 
 and steady habits. My forefathers bravely fought and bled 
 during the ever memorable period the American Revolu- 
 tion, which brought our national independence and 
 bestowed the rich boon of religious liberty upon their 
 posterity. My parents emigrated from Connecticut to the 
 western portion of the State of New York in the early days, 
 and amid great adversity and the almost insurmountable 
 hardships of a new country, reared a family of ten children, 
 I being the seventh child. I learned in early childhood to 
 love my country, and her great government and institu- 
 tions, and revere and render strict obedience to all her laws, 
 which I have done from my youth up to the present time. 
 While absent from my dear home and beloved country, 
 sojourning among strangers in foreign lands, I could look 
 with pride upon the flag of my country, as it waved grace- 
 fully in the breeze, welcoming the downt-rodden and op- 
 pressed of all nations to "the land of the free and the 
 home of the brave' ' and call it mine. 
 
 I was taught by my parents, and in the Sunday school, to 
 reverence the Holy Bible and receive it as the word of God, 
 and to live according to its precepts. My parents belonged to 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, and I was traditionated in 
 their doctrines and reared in their faith, until I was twenty- 
 one years of age, when I first heard the fulness of the Gos- 
 pel of Jesus Christ as revealed through the Prophet Joseph 
 Smith. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 259 
 
 . 
 
 I was now old enough to act upon my own agency and 
 think for myself, and after a thorough inv< stigation of the 
 scriptures of divine truth, and the doctrines taught by the 
 Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 
 I became convinced ; and from an honest conviction of my 
 heart, on the eleventh day of February, A. D. 1844, I 
 yielded obedience to the Gospel of the Son of God, and 
 thereby received a knowledge of its truth, and also the 
 divine mission of Joseph Smith, as Jesus has said : "He that 
 doeth my will shall know of the doctrine whether it be of 
 God or whether it be of man." By embracing an unpopu- 
 lar religion, I was belied and reviled by my relatives, 
 and those who had formerly professed great friendship. 
 In the fall of the same year, I gathered with the 
 Saints at Nauvoo, and suffered with them in their expul- 
 sion from that place at the hands of a ruthless mob. 
 
 On the fifth day of June, A. D. 1856, I left Council Bluffs 
 (where I resided some six years) for Utah, and arrived 
 here in September following. On the second day of 
 April, A. D. 1857, I accepted of and entered into the holy 
 order of celestial marriage, as revealed through Joseph 
 Smith, from an honest conviction of my heart that it was a 
 pure principle and had emanated from God, and that it was 
 my duty to obey it. I was convinced that if I would be a 
 child of Abraham, I must do the works of Father Abraham 
 and follow the worthy example of all the prophets and holy 
 men of old, who had the divine favor of Almighty God, 
 that I might be worthy to enjoy their society when I pass 
 behind the veil. 
 
 Over forty years of my life have been spent in the Church 
 of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and I have never heard 
 a false doctrine taught during that length of time, or the 
 
260 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 first wrong counsel given by the leaders of the Church. A 
 more loyal people does not dwell in these United States or in 
 any other portion of the earth. 
 
 I have struggled in poverty now nearly thirty long 
 years to provide for my beloved wives and dear children as 
 a fond father and a kind husband should; and I have kept 
 inviolate my solemn vows and most sacred contracts that I 
 made with these women, up to this time to the best of my 
 ability, and, I believe, to their entire satisfaction. 
 
 I have as good and respectable a family as any monog- 
 omist in the United States or the world, and feel proud of 
 them. My honorable Gentile neighbors, Mr. Read, Mr. 
 Leland, Postmaster Littlefield and others, have never been 
 disgraced by them, and, I think, have never had any cause 
 to be ashamed of them. 
 
 I now ask Your Honor what I am to do? Shall I break 
 the most sacred obligations man can enter into, with im- 
 punity, and sever the strongest ties of love and affection that 
 have grown up in the human heart between husband and 
 wives, parents and children, to gratify religious bigotry or 
 the spleen of men? Shall I abandon my wives and children 
 (who are as dear to me as Your Honor's, if you have any, 
 are to you,or any other man's wife and children are to him) 
 and cast them off upon the charities of a cold world, and 
 thereby render my wives prostitutes and my children bastards 
 and or phans? Or shall I keep my covenants sacred with 
 my family, like a high-minded, honorable and honest man? 
 
 I know not of what metal Your Honor is composed, but, 
 for myself, before I will prove recreant to my wives and 
 children and betray my trust I will suffer my head to be 
 severed from my body. 
 
 I have not wronged a man or a woman on earth during 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 261 
 
 my life that I am aware of. I have trespassed upon no 
 one's rights to my knowledge. This is the first time in my 
 life I have been called upon to answer to a charge of 
 crime against my country's laws. I have either been too 
 shrewd for the officers of the law, or I have proved myself 
 loyal and lived above the law for the past sixty-three years. 
 
 Coercion is not known in the marital relations of the Lat- 
 ter-day Saints. They have entered into these holy relations 
 mutually of their own free will and choice, as a vital part 
 of their religion, not to merely imitate the example of the 
 prophets and patriarchs of old, but they have embraced the 
 celestial order of marriage for time and all eternity, because 
 God has revealed it unto them through his prophet, and com- 
 manded us to obey it. Your Honor can assign us to prisons 
 and assess fines and even put us to death, but that will only 
 place us beyond your power and put us in possession of the 
 rich blessings God has promised unto us through obedience 
 to His everlasting Gospel. 
 
 If Congress can by enactment hinder the free exercise of 
 that part of our religion in taking to ourselves a plurality 
 of wives, and not violate the Constitution of the United 
 States, then Congress can hinder the free exercise of our 
 religion in being baptized for the remission of our sins, the 
 paying of our tithes, the gathering to Zion, or the attend- 
 ing to any other ordinance or requirement of the Gospel ot 
 Christ. Our faith is a living faith ; for it produces works ; 
 hence we show our faith by our works. When it ceases to 
 produce works, it becomes a dead faith; for the Apostle James 
 has declared that "faith without works is dead, being alone." 
 As well might Congress by unconstitutional laws determine 
 the number of children our wives should bear unto us. 
 
 If the conscience of the American people is outraged by 
 
262 MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 
 
 my conduct in obeying what my conscience prompts me to 
 be my duty to my God, and demand my liberty, they are 
 welcome to it. Decisions of courts, enactments of Con- 
 gresses and edicts of tyrants, strike no terror to me, when 
 they come in contact with my known duty to my God. 
 I hope our government and her officers will prove as zealous 
 in the execution of the Edmunds law, in punishing 
 monogamists who cohabit with more than one woman, and 
 cause them to live a life of shame, as they are in prose- 
 cuting polygamists who provide for and honor their wives, 
 and rear and educate their children, and thereby prove to 
 the world that they administer the law impartially. If the 
 conscience of the American people demand it, I bow sub- 
 missively to an unconstitutional law, which Your Honor 
 has the power to execute. I am in your hands, and if 
 Your Honor thinks it will subserve the interests of our coun- 
 try or benefit humanity in any way by inflicting pains and 
 penalties upon me, for doing what I know to be my duty to 
 my God, you can incarcerate me in prison. Prisons nor 
 death itself can not obliterate the knowledge God has given 
 me of His great latter-day work. 
 
 I stand here innocent of any known crime; I have a con- 
 science void of offense before God and all men. I am 
 guiltless of violating the law of God or any constitutional 
 law of the land. 
 
 Now while you are enjoying your liberty, and the immu- 
 nities of a free governmf nt, and while gamblers, libertines 
 and prostitutes can revel in sin and corruption, without the 
 fear of prosecution or of being deprived of their liberties, 
 please remember me and my brethren whom you are instru- 
 mental in depriving of these heaven-born treasures, being 
 innocent of any crime. 
 
MEMOIRS OP MY DAY. 263 
 
 While you and yours are enjoying all that is near and 
 dear on earth, supplied with all the comforts and even lux- 
 uries of life, please remember the innocent women and 
 children you cause to suffer by tearing from them their only 
 support. 
 
 I have made up my mind that while water runs or 
 grass grows, and a drop of blood flows through my veins, or 
 I am permitted to breathe the breath of life, I shall obey 
 the supreme laws of my God in preference to the change- 
 able and imperfect laws of man; and I can only exclaim 
 in the beautiful language of the heroic and patriotic 
 American orator, Patrick Henry, "give me liberty or give 
 me death/' 
 
 In conclusion I wish to say this to the Court, as you are 
 a stranger among us and ignorant of our doctrines and 
 practices: that we honor and respect you in your posi- 
 tion as a representative of our great government. I 
 entertain no malice in my heart towards this court or any 
 of my accusers. I will therefore say to Your Honor before 
 you pass sentence upon me, to consider well all the circum- 
 stances connected with my case. I am well known in 
 Ogden City, and have been for the past twenty-eight years, 
 and I defy any man, woman or child to justly accuse me of 
 wronging them. 
 
 No one ever heard me take the name of God in vain; no 
 one ever saw me intoxicated. No one ever knew me to 
 patronize houses of ill-fame or gambling dens. I have 
 lived above reproach and set a Christian example before my 
 family and all the world, and no one can justly accuse me 
 of violating the laws of my country or of committing 
 any crime, unless it is a crime to love my wives and chil- 
 dren. If I have embraced an error in my religion, come 
 
264 MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 
 
 to me in the spirit of the Gospel and point it out, taking 
 the word of God that you profess to believe in, and show me 
 any portion of my faith false and I will renounce it; and if 
 you will present me something better than I already have, 
 I will accept it gladly. 
 
 I know the doctrines that are preached by the Latter-day 
 Saints are the pure Gospel of the Son of God, For this 
 Knowledge I am not dependent upon the testimony of 
 Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, John Taylor or any other 
 man. I have obtained this knowledge for myself through 
 the revelations of Jesus Christ unto me. With what measure 
 you mete unto others it shall be measured unto you again. 
 
 I expect to stand before the bar of God, in the court above, 
 and give an account of the deeds done in the body, and if I 
 cannot obtain my rights in the courts on earth, I have no 
 fears but that I shall receive equity and justice at the hands 
 of God in heaven, and I can afford to wait. I would to 
 God that not only this court, but also all who are interested 
 in persecuting the Saints of God, and all who hear me this 
 day were both almost and altogether such as I am, except 
 my bonds. 
 
 May God have rnercy upon this Court, and all who 
 are engaged in this unholy crusade against an honest, 
 virtuous, industrious and God-fearing people. This is all I 
 wish to say at present, thanking you for your kind indul- 
 gence. 
 
 F. A. BROWN. 
 
 The subscriber of the above address (which we 
 give exactly as it was read in court) is not 
 what would be called a Mormon leader. He 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY DAY. 265 
 
 is, however, a fair representative of the masses 
 of the unfortunate Mormons who have been 
 prosecuted under the Edmunds law. His senti- 
 ments and views are those of the mass of the 
 whole Mormon people. I know him to be all he 
 claims to be; a man whose word no one, who is 
 acquainted with him, would for a moment doubt 
 on an ordinary topic. How can any govern- 
 ment justly, or at all, suppress the conscientious 
 practices of such men by any legal means? is a 
 question that Congress and the people of the 
 United States ought to consider carefully before 
 they proceed to inflict further legal punishments 
 upon the Mormons. 
 
 CHARLES W. HEMENWAY. 
 
 '(>'*** 
 
THEATRE BOOK SHOP 
 
 LD, RARE AND NEW BOOKS